Preface
The Author is quite aware of the defects of this little story, manyof which were unavoidable, as it first appeared serially. But, asUncle Alec's experiment was intended to amuse the young folks,rather than suggest educational improvements for theconsideration of the elders, she trusts that these shortcomings willbe overlooked by the friends of the Eight Cousins, and she will tryto make amends in a second volume, which shall attempt to showThe Rose in Bloom.
　　Louisa May Alcott1.
Chapter 1 Two Girls
Rose sat all alone in the big best parlor, with her littlehandkerchief laid ready to catch the first tear, for she was thinkingof her troubles, and a shower was expected. She had retired to thisroom as a good place in which to be miserable; for it was dark andstill, full of ancient furniture, sombre curtains, and hung all aroundwith portraits of solemn old gentlemen in wigs, severe-nosedladies in top-heavy caps, and staring children in little bob-tailedcoats or short-waisted frocks. It was an excellent place for woe;and the fitful spring rain that pattered on the window-pane seemedto sob, "Cry away: I'm with you."Rose really did have some cause to be sad; for she had no mother,and had lately lost her father also, which left her no home but thiswith her great-aunts. She had been with them only a week, and,though the dear old ladies had tried their best to make her happy,they had not succeeded very well, for she was unlike any child theyhad ever seen, and they felt very much as if they had the care of alow-spirited butterfly.
　　They had given her the freedom of the house, and for a day or twoshe had amused herself roaming all over it, for it was a capital oldmansion, and was full of all manner of odd nooks, charmingrooms, and mysterious passages. Windows broke out inunexpected places, little balconies overhung the garden mostromantically, and there was a long upper hall full of curiositiesfrom all parts of the world; for the Campbells had beensea-captains for generations.
　　Aunt Plenty had even allowed Rose to rummage in her great chinacloset a spicy retreat, rich in all the "goodies" that children love;but Rose seemed to care little for these toothsome temptations;and when that hope failed, Aunt Plenty gave up in despair.
　　Gentle Aunt Peace had tried all sorts of pretty needle-work, andplanned a doll's wardrobe that would have won the heart of evenan older child. But Rose took little interest in pink satin hats andtiny hose, though she sewed dutifully till her aunt caught herwiping tears away with the train of a wedding-dress, and thatdiscovery put an end to the sewing society.
　　Then both old ladies put their heads together and picked out themodel child of the neighbourhood to come and play with theirniece. But Ariadne Blish was the worst failure of all, for Rosecould not bear the sight of her, and said she was so like a wax dollshe longed to give her a pinch and see if she would squeak. Soprim little Ariadne was sent home, and the exhausted aunties leftRose to her own devices for a day or two.
　　Bad weather and a cold kept her in-doors, and she spent most ofher time in the library where her father's books were stored. Hereshe read a great deal, cried a little, and dreamed many of theinnocent bright dreams in which imaginative children find suchcomfort and delight. This suited her better than anything else, butit was not good for her, and she grew pale, heavy-eyed and listless,though Aunt Plenty gave her iron enough to make a cooking-stove,and Aunt Peace petted her like a poodle.
　　Seeing this, the poor aunties racked their brains for a newamusement and determined to venture a bold stroke, though notvery hopeful of its success. They said nothing to Rose about theirplan for this Saturday afternoon, but let her alone till the timecame for the grand surprise, little dreaming that the odd childwould find pleasure for herself in a most unexpected quarter.
　　Before she had time to squeeze out a single tear a sound broke thestillness, making her prick up her ears. It was only the soft twitterof a bird, but it seemed to be a peculiarly gifted bird, for while shelistened the soft twitter changed to a lively whistle, then a trill, acoo, a chirp, and ended in a musical mixture of all the notes, as ifthe bird burst out laughing. Rose laughed also, and, forgetting herwoes, jumped up, saying eagerly"It is a mocking-bird. Where is it?"Running down the long hall, she peeped out at both doors, but sawnothing feathered except a draggle-tailed chicken under a burdockleaf. She listened again, and the sound seemed to be in the house.
　　Away she went, much excited by the chase, and following thechangeful song, it led her to the china-closet door.
　　"In there? How funny!" she said. But when she entered, not a birdappeared except the everlastingly kissing swallows on the Cantonchina that lined the shelves. All of a sudden Rose's facebrightened, and, softly opening the slide, she peered into thekitchen. But the music had stopped, and all she saw was a girl in ablue apron scrubbing the hearth. Rose stared about her for aminute, and then asked abruptly"Did you hear that mocking-bird?""I should call it a phebe-bird," answered the girl, looking up with atwinkle in her black eyes.
　　"Where did it go?""It is here still.""Where?""In my throat. Do you want to hear it?""Oh, yes! I'll come in." And Rose crept through the slide to thewide shelf on the other side, being too hurried and puzzled to goround by the door.
　　The girl wiped her hands, crossed her feet on the little island ofcarpet where she was stranded in a sea of soap-suds, and then, sureenough, out of her slender throat came the swallow's twitter, therobin's whistle, the blue-jay's call, the thrush's song, thewood-dove's coo, and many another familiar note, all ending asbefore with the musical ecstacy of a bobolink singing andswinging among the meadow grass on a bright June day.
　　Rose was so astonished that she nearly fell off her perch, and whenthe little concert was over clapped her hands delightedly.
　　"Oh, it was lovely! Who taught you?""The birds," answered the girl, with a smile, as she fell to workagain.
　　"It is very wonderful! I can sing, but nothing half so fine as that.
　　What is your name, please?""Phebe Moore.""I've heard of phebe-birds; but I don't believe the real ones coulddo that," laughed Rose, adding, as she watched with interest thescattering of dabs of soft soap over the bricks, "May I stay and seeyou work? It is very lonely in the parlor.""Yes, indeed, if you want to," answered Phebe, wringing out hercloth in a capable sort of way that impressed Rose very much.
　　"It must be fun to swash the water round and dig out the soap. I'dlove to do it, only aunt wouldn't like it, I suppose," said Rose, quitetaken with the new employment.
　　"You'd soon get tired, so you'd better keep tidy and look on.""I suppose you help your mother a good deal?""I haven't got any folks.""Why, where do you live, then?""I'm going to live here, I hope. Debby wants some one to helpround, and I've come to try for a week.""I hope you will stay, for it is very dull," said Rose, who had takena sudden fancy to this girl, who sung like a bird and worked like awoman.
　　"Hope I shall; for I'm fifteen now, and old enough to earn my ownliving. You have come to stay a spell, haven't you?" asked Phebe,looking up at her guest and wondering how life could be dull to agirl who wore a silk frock, a daintily frilled apron, a pretty locket,and had her hair tied up with a velvet snood.
　　"Yes, I shall stay till my uncle comes. He is my guardian now, andI don't know what he will do with me. Have you a guardian?""My sakes, no! I was left on the poor-house steps a little mite of ababy, and Miss Rogers took a liking to me, so I've been there eversince. But she is dead now, and I take care of myself.""How interesting! It is like Arabella Montgomery in the 'Gypsy'sChild.' Did you ever read that sweet story?" asked Rose, who wasfond of tales of found-lings, and had read many.
　　"I don't have any books to read, and all the spare time I get I runoff into the woods; that rests me better than stories," answeredPhebe, as she finished one job and began on another.
　　Rose watched her as she got out a great pan of beans to look over,and wondered how it would seem to have life all work and no play.
　　Presently Phebe seemed to think it was her turn to ask questions,and said, wistfully"You've had lots of schooling, I suppose?""Oh, dear me, yes! I've been at boarding school nearly a year, andI'm almost dead with lessons. The more I got, the more MissPower gave me, and I was so miserable that I 'most cried my eyesout. Papa never gave me hard things to do, and he always taughtme so pleasantly I loved to study. Oh, we were so happy and sofond of one another! But now he is gone, and I am left all alone."The tear that would not come when Rose sat waiting for it camenow of its own accord two of them in fact and rolled down hercheeks, telling the tale of love and sorrow better than any wordscould do it.
　　For a minute there was no sound in the kitchen but the littledaughter's sobbing and the sympathetic patter of the rain. Phebestopped rattling her beans from one pan to another, and her eyeswere full of pity as they rested on the curly head bent down onRose's knee, for she saw that the heart under the pretty locketached with its loss, and the dainty apron was used to dry saddertears than any she had ever shed.
　　Somehow, she felt more contented with her brown calico gownand blue-checked pinafore; envy changed to compassion; and ifshe had dared she would have gone and hugged her afflicted guest.
　　Fearing that might not be considered proper, she said, in hercheery voice"I'm sure you ain't all alone with such a lot of folks belonging toyou, and all so rich and clever. You'll be petted to pieces, Debbysays, because you are the only girl in the family."Phebe's last words made Rose smile in spite of her tears, and shelooked out from behind her apron with an April face, saying in atone of comic distress"That's one of my troubles! I've got six aunts, and they all want me,and I don't know any of them very well. Papa named this place theAunt-hill, and now I see why."Phebe laughed with her as she said encouragingly,"Everyone calls it so, and it's a real good name, for all the Mrs.
　　Campbells live handy by, and keep coming up to see the oldladies.""I could stand the aunts, but there are dozens of cousins, dreadfulboys all of them, and I detest boys! Some of them came to see melast Wednesday, but I was lying down, and when auntie came tocall me I went under the quilt and pretended to be asleep. I shallhave to see them some time, but I do dread it so." And Rose gave ashudder, for, having lived alone with her invalid father, she knewnothing of boys, and considered them a species of wild animal.
　　"Oh! I guess you'll like 'em. I've seen 'em flying round when theycome over from the Point, sometimes in their boats and sometimeson horseback. If you like boats and horses, you'll enjoy yourselffirst-rate.""But I don't! I'm afraid of horses, and boats make me ill, and I hateboys!" And poor Rose wrung her hands at the awful prospectbefore her. One of these horrors alone she could have borne, butall together were too much for her, and she began to think of aspeedy return to the detested school.
　　Phebe laughed at her woe till the beans danced in the pan, but triedto comfort her by suggesting a means of relief.
　　"Perhaps your uncle will take you away where there ain't any boys.
　　Debby says he is a real kind man, and always bring heaps of nicethings when he comes.""Yes, but you see that is another trouble, for I don't know UncleAlec at all. He hardly ever came to see us, though he sent mepretty things very often. Now I belong to him, and shall have tomind him, till I am eighteen. I may not like him a bit, and I fretabout it all the time.""Well, I wouldn't borrow trouble, but have a real good time. I'msure I should think I was in clover if I had folks and money, andnothing to do but enjoy myself," began Phebe, but got no further,for a sudden rush and tumble outside made them both jump.
　　"It's thunder," said Phebe.
　　"It's a circus!" cried Rose, who from her elevated perch had caughtglimpses of a gay cart of some sort and several ponies with flyingmanes and tails.
　　The sound died away, and the girls were about to continue theirconfidences when old Debby appeared, looking rather cross andsleepy after her nap.
　　"You are wanted in the parlor, Miss Rose.""Has anybody come?""Little girls shouldn't ask questions, but do as they are bid," was allDebby would answer.
　　"I do hope it isn't Aunt Myra; she always scares me out of my witsasking how my cough is, and groaning over me as if I was going todie," said Rose, preparing to retire the way she came, for the slide,being cut for the admission of bouncing Christmas turkeys andpuddings, was plenty large enough for a slender girl.
　　"Guess you'll wish it was Aunt Myra when you see who has come.
　　Don't never let me catch you coming into my kitchen that wayagain, or I'll shut you up in the big b'iler," growled Debby, whothought it her duty to snub children on all occasions.
Chapter 2 The Clan
Rose scrambled into the china-closet as rapidly as possible, andthere refreshed herself by making faces at Debby, while she settledher plumage and screwed up her courage. Then she crept softlydown the hall and peeped into the parlor. No one appeared, and allwas so still she felt sure the company was upstairs. So she skippedboldly through the half-open folding-doors, to behold on the otherside a sight that nearly took her breath away.
　　Seven boys stood in a row all ages, all sizes, all yellow-haired andblue-eyed, all in full Scotch costume, and all smiling, nodding, andsaying as with one voice, "How are you, cousin?"Rose gave a little gasp, and looked wildly about her as if ready tofly, for fear magnified the seven and the room seemed full of boys.
　　Before she could run, however, the tallest lad stepped out of theline, saying pleasantly"Don't be frightened. This is the Clan come to welcome you; andI'm the chief, Archie, at your service."He held out his hand as he spoke, and Rose timidly put her owninto a brown paw, which closed over the white morsel and held itas the chief continued his introductions.
　　"We came in full rig, for we always turn out in style on grandoccasions. Hope you like it. Now I'll tell you who these chaps are,and then we shall be all right. This big one is Prince Charlie, AuntClara's boy. She has but one, so he is an extra good one. This oldfellow is Mac, the bookworm, called Worm for short. This sweetcreature is Steve the Dandy. Look at his gloves and top-knot, if youplease. They are Aunt Jane's lads, and a precious pair you'd betterbelieve. These are the Brats, my brothers, Geordie and Will, andJamie the Baby. Now, my men, step out and show your manners."At this command, to Rose's great dismay, six more hands wereoffered, and it was evident that she was expected to shake themall. It was a trying moment to the bashful child; but, rememberingthat they were her kinsmen come to welcome her, she tried herbest to return the greeting cordially.
　　This impressive ceremony being over, the Clan broke ranks, andboth rooms instantly appeared to be pervaded with boys. Rosehastily retired to the shelter of a big chair and sat there watchingthe invaders and wondering when her aunt would come and rescueher.
　　As if bound to do their duty manfully, yet rather oppressed by it,each lad paused beside her chair in his wanderings, made a briefremark, received a still briefer answer, and then sheered off with arelieved expression.
　　Archie came first, and, leaning over the chair-back, observed in apaternal tone"I'm glad you've come, cousin, and I hope you'll find the Aunt-hillpretty jolly.""I think I shall."Mac shook his hair out of his eyes, stumbled over a stool, andasked abruptly"Did you bring any books with you?""Four boxes full. They are in the library."Mac vanished from the room, and Steve, striking an attitude whichdisplayed his costume effectively, said with an affable smile"We were sorry not to see you last Wednesday. I hope your cold isbetter.""Yes, thank you." And a smile began to dimple about Rose'smouth, as she remembered her retreat under the bed-cover.
　　Feeling that he had been received with distinguished marks ofattention, Steve strolled away with his topknot higher than ever,and Prince Charlie pranced across the room, saying in a free andeasy tone"Mamma sent her love and hopes you will be well enough to comeover for a day next week. It must be desperately dull here for alittle thing like you.""I'm thirteen and a half, though I do look small," cried Rose,forgetting her shyness in indignation at this insult to her newlyacquired teens.
　　"Beg pardon, ma'am; never should have guessed it." And Charliewent off with a laugh, glad to have struck a spark out of his meekcousin.
　　Geordie and Will came together, two sturdy eleven and twelveyear olders, and, fixing their round blue eyes on Rose, fired off aquestion apiece, as if it was a shooting match and she the target.
　　"Did you bring your monkey?""No; he is dead.""Are you going to have a boat?""I hope not."Here the two, with a right-about-face movement, abruptly marchedaway, and little Jamie demanded with childish frankness"Did you bring me anything nice?""Yes, lots of candy," answered Rose, whereupon Jamie ascendedinto her lap with a sounding kiss and the announcement that heliked her very much.
　　This proceeding rather startled Rose, for the other lads looked andlaughed, and in her confusion she said hastily to the young usurper"Did you see the circus go by?""When? Where?" cried all the boys in great excitement at once.
　　"Just before you came. At least I thought it was a circus, for I sawa red and black sort of cart and ever so many little ponies, and "She got no farther, for a general shout made her pause suddenly, asArchie explained the joke by saying in the middle of his laugh"It was our new dog-cart and the Shetland ponies. You'll neverhear the last of your circus, cousin.""But there were so many, and they went so fast, and the cart was sovery red," began Rose, trying to explain her mistake.
　　"Come and see them all!" cried the Prince. And before she knewwhat was happening, she was borne away to the barn andtumultuously introduced to three shaggy ponies and the gay newdog-cart.
　　She had never visited these regions before, and had her doubts asto the propriety of her being there now, but when she suggestedthat "Auntie might not like it," there was a general cry of"She told us to amuse you, and we can do it ever so much betterout here than poking round in the house.""I'm afraid I shall get cold without my sacque," began Rose, whowanted to stay, but felt rather out of her element.
　　"No, you won't! We'll fix you," cried the lads, as one clapped hiscap on her head, another tied a rough jacket round her neck by thesleeves, a third neatly smothered her in a carriage blanket, and afourth threw open the door of the old barouche that stood there,saying with a flourish"Step in, ma'am, and make yourself comfortable while we showyou some fun."So Rose sat in state enjoying herself very much, for the ladsproceeded to dance a Highland Fling with a spirit and skill thatmade her clap her hands and laugh as she had not done for weeks.
　　"How is that, my lassie?" asked the Prince, coming up all flushedand breathless when the ballet was over.
　　"It was splendid! I never went to the theatre but once, and thedancing was not half so pretty as this. What clever boys you mustbe!" said Rose, smiling upon her kinsmen like a little queen uponher subjects.
　　"Ah, we're a fine lot, and that is only the beginning of our larks.
　　We haven't got the pipes here or we'd'Sing for you, play for youA dulcy melody."'
　　answered Charlie, looking much elated at her praise.
　　"I did not know we were Scotch; papa never said anything about it,or seemed to care about Scotland, except to have me sing the oldballads," said Rose, beginning to feel as if she had left Americabehind her somewhere.
　　"Neither did we till lately. We've been reading Scott's novels, andall of a sudden we remembered that our grandfather was aScotchman. So we hunted up the old stories, got a bagpipe, put onour plaids, and went in, heart and soul, for the glory of the Clan.
　　We've been at it some time now, and it's great fun. Our people likeit, and I think we are a pretty canny set."Archie said this from the other coach-step, where he had perched,while the rest climbed up before and behind to join in the chat asthey rested.
　　"I'm Fitzjames and he's Roderick Dhu, and we'll give you thebroadsword combat some day. It's a great thing, you'd betterbelieve," added the Prince.
　　"Yes, and you should hear Steve play the pipes. He makes 'em skirllike a good one," cried Will from the box, eager to air theaccomplishments of his race.
　　"Mac's the fellow to hunt up the old stories and tell us how to dressright, and pick out rousing bits for us to speak and sing," put inGeordie, saying a good word for the absent Worm.
　　"And what do you and Will do?" asked Rose of Jamie, who satbeside her as if bound to keep her in sight till the promised gift hadbeen handed over.
　　"Oh, I'm the little foot-page, and do errands, and Will and Geordieare the troops when we march, and the stags when we hunt, andthe traitors when we want to cut any heads off.""They are very obliging, I'm sure," said Rose, whereat the "utilitymen" beamed with modest pride and resolved to enact Wallaceand Montrose as soon as possible for their cousin's special benefit.
　　"Let's have a game of tag," cried the Prince, swinging himself up toa beam with a sounding slap on Stevie's shoulder.
　　Regardless of his gloves, Dandy tore after him, and the restswarmed in every direction as if bent on breaking their necks anddislocating their joints as rapidly as possible.
　　It was a new and astonishing spectacle to Rose, fresh from a primboarding-school, and she watched the active lads with breathlessinterest, thinking their antics far superior to those of Mops, thedear departed monkey.
　　Will had just covered himself with glory by pitching off a high lofthead first and coming up all right, when Phebe appeared with acloak, hood, and rubbers, also a message from Aunt Plenty that"Miss Rose was to come in directly.""All right; we'll bring her!" answered Archie, issuing somemysterious order, which was so promptly obeyed that, before Rosecould get out of the carriage, the boys had caught hold of the poleand rattled her out of the barn, round the oval and up to the frontdoor with a cheer that brought two caps to an upper window, andcaused Debby to cry aloud from the back porch"Them harum-scarum boys will certainly be the death of thatdelicate little creter!"But the "delicate little creter" seemed all the better for her trip, andran up the steps looking rosy, gay, and dishevelled, to be receivedwith lamentation by Aunt Plenty, who begged her to go and liedown at once.
　　"Oh, please don't! We have come to tea with our cousin, and we'llbe as good as gold if you'll let us stay, auntie," clamoured the boys,who not only approved of "our cousin" but had no mind to losetheir tea, for Aunt Plenty's name but feebly expressed her bountifulnature.
　　"Well, dears, you can; only be quiet, and let Rose go and take heriron and be made tidy, and then we will see what we can find forsupper," said the old lady as she trotted away, followed by a volleyof directions for the approaching feast.
　　"Marmalade for me, auntie.""Plenty of plum-cake, please.""Tell Debby to trot out the baked pears.""I'm your man for lemon-pie, ma'am.""Do have fritters; Rose will like 'em.""She'd rather have tarts, I know."When Rose came down, fifteen minutes later, with every curlsmoothed and her most beruffled apron on, she found the boysloafing about the long hall, and paused on the half-way landing totake an observation, for till now she had not really examined hernew-found cousins.
　　There was a strong family resemblance among them, though someof the yellow heads were darker than others, some of the cheeksbrown instead of rosy, and the ages varied all the way fromsixteen-year-old Archie to Jamie, who was ten years younger.
　　None of them were especially comely but the Prince, yet all werehearty, happy-looking lads, and Rose decided that boys were not asdreadful as she had expected to find them.
　　They were all so characteristically employed that she could nothelp smiling as she looked. Archie and Charlie, evidently greatcronies, were pacing up and down, shoulder to shoulder, whistling"Bonnie Dundee"; Mac was reading in a corner, with his bookclose to his near-sighted eyes; Dandy was arranging his hair beforethe oval glass in the hat-stand; Geordie and Will investigating theinternal economy of the moon-faced clock; and Jamie lay kickingup his heels on the mat at the foot of the stairs, bent on demandinghis sweeties the instant Rose appeared.
　　She guessed his intention, and forestalled his demand by droppinga handful of sugar-plums down upon him.
　　At his cry of rapture the other lads looked up and smiledinvoluntarily, for the little kinswoman standing there above was awinsome sight with her shy, soft eyes, bright hair, and laughingface. The black frock reminded them of her loss, and filled theboyish hearts with a kindly desire to be good to "our cousin," whohad no longer any home but this.
　　"There she is, as fine as you please," cried Steve, kissing his handto her.
　　"Come on, Missy; tea is ready," added the Prince encouragingly.
　　"I shall take her in." And Archie offered his arm with great dignity,an honour that made Rose turn as red as a cherry and long to runupstairs again.
　　It was a merry supper, and the two elder boys added much to thefun by tormenting the rest with dark hints of some interestingevent which was about to occur. Something uncommonly fine,they declared it was, but enveloped in the deepest mystery for thepresent.
　　"Did I ever see it?" asked Jamie.
　　"Not to remember it; but Mac and Steve have, and liked itimmensely," answered Archie, thereby causing the two mentionedto neglect Debby's delectable fritters for several minutes, whilethey cudgelled their brains.
　　"Who will have it first?" asked Will, with his mouth full ofmarmalade.
　　"Aunt Plenty, I guess.""When will she have it?" demanded Geordie, bouncing in his seatwith impatience.
　　"Sometime on Monday.""Heart alive! what is the boy talking about?" cried the old ladyfrom behind the tall urn, which left little to be seen but thetopmost bow of her cap.
　　"Doesn't auntie know?" asked a chorus of voices.
　　"No; and that's the best of the joke, for she is desperately fond ofit.""What colour is it?" asked Rose, joining in the fun.
　　"Blue and brown.""Is it good to eat?" asked Jamie.
　　"Some people think so, but I shouldn't like to try it," answeredCharlie, laughing so he split his tea.
　　"Who does it belong to?" put in Steve.
　　Archie and the Prince stared at one another rather blankly for aminute, then Archie answered with a twinkle of the eye that madeCharlie explode again"To Grandfather Campbell."This was a poser, and they gave up the puzzle, though Jamieconfided to Rose that he did not think he could live till Mondaywithout knowing what this remarkable thing was.
　　Soon after tea the Clan departed, singing "All the blue bonnets areover the border," at the tops of their voices.
　　"Well, dear, how do you like your cousins?" asked Aunt Plenty, asthe last pony frisked round the corner and the din died away.
　　"Pretty well, ma'am; but I like Phebe better." An answer whichcaused Aunt Plenty to hold up her hands in despair and trot awayto tell sister Peace that she never should understand that child, andit was a mercy Alec was coming soon to take the responsibility offtheir hands.
　　Fatigued by the unusual exertions of the afternoon, Rose curledherself up in the sofa corner to rest and think about the greatmystery, little guessing that she was to know it first of all.
　　Right in the middle of her meditations she fell asleep and dreamedshe was at home again in her own little bed. She seemed to wakeand see her father bending over her; to hear him say, "My littleRose"; to answer, "Yes, papa"; and then to feel him take her in hisarms and kiss her tenderly. So sweet, so real was the dream, thatshe started up with a cry of joy to find herself in the arms of abrown, bearded man, who held her close, and whispered in a voiceso like her father's that she clung to him involuntarily"This is my little girl, and I am Uncle Alec."
Chapter 3 Uncles
When Rose woke next morning, she was not sure whether she haddreamed what occurred the night before, or it had actuallyhappened. So she hopped up and dressed, although it was an hourearlier than she usually rose, for she could not sleep any more,being possessed with a strong desire to slip down and see if the bigportmanteau and packing cases were really in the hall. She seemedto remember tumbling over them when she went to bed, for theaunts had sent her off very punctually, because they wanted theirpet nephew all to themselves.
　　The sun was shining, and Rose opened her window to let in thesoft May air fresh from the sea. As she leaned over her littlebalcony, watching an early bird get the worm, and wondering howshe should like Uncle Alec, she saw a man leap the garden walland come whistling up the path. At first she thought it was sometrespasser, but a second look showed her that it was her unclereturning from an early dip into the sea. She had hardly dared tolook at him the night before, because whenever she tried to do soshe always found a pair of keen blue eyes looking at her. Now shecould take a good stare at him as he lingered along, looking abouthim as if glad to see the old place again.
　　A brown, breezy man, in a blue jacket, with no hat on the curlyhead, which he shook now and then like a water dog;broad-shouldered, alert in his motions, and with a general air ofstrength and stability about him which pleased Rose, though shecould not explain the feeling of comfort it gave her. She had justsaid to herself, with a sense of relief, "I guess I shall like him,though he looks as if he made people mind," when he lifted hiseyes to examine the budding horse-chestnut overhead, and saw theeager face peering down at him. He waved his hand to her,nodded, and called out in a bluff, cheery voice"You are on deck early, little niece.""I got up to see if you had really come, uncle.""Did you? Well, come down here and make sure of it.""I'm not allowed to go out before breakfast, sir.""Oh, indeed!" with a shrug. "Then I'll come aboard and salute," headded; and, to Rose's great amazement, Uncle Alec went up one ofthe pillars of the back piazza hand over hand, stepped across theroof, and swung himself into her balcony, saying, as he landed onthe wide balustrade: "Have you any doubts about me now, ma'am?"Rose was so taken aback, she could only answer with a smile asshe went to meet him.
　　"How does my girl do this morning?" he asked, taking the littlecold hand she gave him in both his big warm ones.
　　"Pretty well, thank you, sir.""Ah, but it should be very well. Why isn't it?""I always wake up with a headache, and feel tired.""Don't you sleep well?""I lie awake a long time, and then I dream, and my sleep does notseem to rest me much.""What do you do all day?""Oh, I read, and sew a little, and take naps, and sit with auntie.""No running about out of doors, or house-work, or riding, hey?""Aunt Plenty says I'm not strong enough for much exercise. I driveout with her sometimes, but I don't care for it.""I'm not surprised at that," said Uncle Alec, half to himself, adding,in his quick way: "Who have you had to play with?""No one but Ariadne Blish, and she was such a goose I couldn'tbear her. The boys came yesterday, and seemed rather nice; but, ofcourse, I couldn't play with them.""Why not?""I'm too old to play with boys.""Not a bit of it; that's just what you need, for you've beenmolly-coddled too much. They are good lads, and you'll be mixedup with them more or less for years to come, so you may as wellbe friends and playmates at once. I will look you up some girlsalso, if I can find a sensible one who is not spoilt by hernonsensical education.""Phebe is sensible, I'm sure, and I like her, though I only saw heryesterday," cried Rose, waking up suddenly.
　　"And who is Phebe, if you please?"Rose eagerly told all she knew, and Uncle Alec listened, with anodd smile lurking about his mouth, though his eyes were quitesober as he watched the face before him.
　　"I'm glad to see that you are not aristocratic in your tastes, but Idon't quite make out why you like this young lady from thepoor-house.""You may laugh at me, but I do. I can't tell why, only she seems sohappy and busy, and sings so beautifully, and is strong enough toscrub and sweep, and hasn't any troubles to plague her," said Rose,making a funny jumble of reasons in her efforts to explain.
　　"How do you know that?""Oh, I was telling her about mine, and asked if she had any, andshe said, 'No, only I'd like to go to school, and I mean to someday.""So she doesn't call desertion, poverty, and hard work, troubles?
　　She's a brave little girl, and I shall be proud to know her." AndUncle Alec gave an approving nod, that made Rose wish she hadbeen the one to earn it.
　　"But what are these troubles of yours, child?" he asked, after aminute of silence.
　　"Please don't ask me, uncle.""Can't you tell them to me as well as to Phebe?"Something in his tone made Rose feel that it would be better tospeak out and be done with it, so she answered, with sudden colourand averted eyes"The greatest one was losing dear papa."As she said that, Uncle Alec's arm came gently round her, and hedrew her to him, saying, in the voice so like papa's"That is a trouble which I cannot cure, my child; but I shall try tomake you feel it less. What else, dear?""I am so tired and poorly all the time, I can't do anything I want to,and it makes me cross," sighed Rose, rubbing the aching head likea fretful child.
　　"That we can cure and we will," said her uncle, with a decided nodthat made the curls bob on his head, to that Rose saw the gray onesunderneath the brown.
　　"Aunt Myra says I have no constitution, and never shall be strong,"observed Rose, in a pensive tone, as if it was rather a nice thing tobe an invalid.
　　"Aunt Myra is a ahem! an excellent woman, but it is her hobby tobelieve that everyone is tottering on the brink of the grave; and,upon my life, I believe she is offended if people don't fall into it!
　　We will show her how to make constitutions and turn pale-facedlittle ghosts into rosy, hearty girls. That's my business, you know,"he added, more quietly, for his sudden outburst had rather startledRose.
　　"I had forgotten you were a doctor. I'm glad of it, for I do want tobe well, only I hope you won't give me much medicine, for I'vetaken quarts already, and it does me no good."As she spoke, Rose pointed to a little table just inside the window,on which appeared a regiment of bottles.
　　"Ah, ha! Now we'll see what mischief these blessed women havebeen at." And, making a long arm, Dr. Alec set the bottles on thewide railing before him, examined each carefully, smiled oversome, frowned over others, and said, as he put down the last: "NowI'll show you the best way to take these messes." And, as quick as aflash, he sent one after another smashing down into the posy-bedsbelow.
　　"But Aunt Plenty won't like it; and Aunt Myra will be angry, forshe sent most of them!" cried Rose, half frightened and halfpleased at such energetic measures.
　　"You are my patient now, and I'll take the responsibility. My wayof giving physic is evidently the best, for you look better already,"he said, laughing so infectiously that Rose followed suit, sayingsaucily"If I don't like your medicines any better than those, I shall throwthem into the garden, and then what will you do?""When I prescribe such rubbish, I'll give you leave to pitch itoverboard as soon as you like. Now what is the next trouble?""I hoped you would forget to ask.""But how can I help you if I don't know them? Come, let us haveNo. 3.""It is very wrong, I suppose, but I do sometimes wish I had notquite so many aunts. They are all very good to me, and I want toplease them; but they are so different, I feel sort of pulled to piecesamong them," said Rose, trying to express the emotions of a straychicken with six hens all clucking over it at once.
　　Uncle Alec threw back his head and laughed like a boy, for hecould entirely understand how the good ladies had each put in heroar and tried to paddle her own way, to the great disturbance of thewaters and the entire bewilderment of poor Rose.
　　"I intend to try a course of uncles now, and see how that suits yourconstitution. I'm going to have you all to myself, and no one is togive a word of advice unless I ask it. There is no other way to keeporder aboard, and I am captain of this little craft, for a time atleast. What comes next?"But Rose stuck there, and grew so red, her uncle guessed what thattrouble was.
　　"I don't think I can tell this one. It wouldn't be polite, and I feelpretty sure that it isn't going to be a trouble any more."As she blushed and stammered over these words, Dr. Alec turnedhis eyes away to the distant sea, and said so seriously, so tenderly,that she felt every word and long remembered them"My child, I don't expect you to love and trust me all at once, but Ido want you to believe that I shall give my whole heart to this newduty; and if I make mistakes, as I probably shall, no one will grieveover them more bitterly than I. It is my fault that I am a stranger toyou, when I want to be your best friend. That is one of mymistakes, and I never repented it more deeply than I do now. Yourfather and I had a trouble once, and I thought I could never forgivehim; so I kept away for years. Thank God, we made it all up thelast time I saw him, and he told me then, that if he was forced toleave her he should bequeath his little girl to me as a token of hislove. I can't fill his place, but I shall try to be a father to her; and ifshe learns to love me half as well as she did the good one she haslost, I shall be a proud and happy man. Will she believe this andtry?"Something in Uncle Alec's face touched Rose to the heart, andwhen he held out his hand with that anxious troubled look in hiseyes, she was moved to put up her innocent lips and seal thecontract with a confiding kiss. The strong arm held her close aminute, and she felt the broad chest heave once as if with a greatsigh of relief; but not a word was spoken till a tap at the door madeboth start.
　　Rose popped her head through the window to say "come in," whileDr. Alec hastily rubbed the sleeve of his jacket across his eyes andbegan to whistle again.
　　Phebe appeared with a cup of coffee.
　　"Debby told me to bring this and help you get up," she said,opening her black eyes wide, as if she wondered how on earth "thesailor man" got there.
　　"I'm all dressed, so I don't need any help. I hope that is good andstrong," added Rose, eyeing the steaming cup with an eager look.
　　But she did not get it, for a brown hand took possession of it as heruncle said quickly"Hold hard, my lass, and let me overhaul that dose before you takeit. Do you drink all this strong coffee every morning, Rose?""Yes, sir, and I like it. Auntie says it 'tones' me up, and I alwaysfeel better after it.""This accounts for the sleepless nights, the flutter your heart getsinto at the least start, and this is why that cheek of yours is paleyellow instead of rosy red. No more coffee for you, my dear, andby and by you'll see that I am right. Any new milk downstairs,Phebe?""Yes, sir, plenty right in from the barn.""That's the drink for my patient. Go bring me a pitcherful, andanother cup; I want a draught myself. This won't hurt thehoneysuckles, for they have no nerves to speak of." And, to Rose'sgreat discomfort, the coffee went after the medicine.
　　Dr. Alec saw the injured look she put on, but took no notice, andpresently banished it by saying pleasantly"I've got a capital little cup among my traps, and I'll give it to youto drink your milk in, as it is made of wood that is supposed toimprove whatever is put into it something like a quassia cup. Thatreminds me; one of the boxes Phebe wanted to lug upstairs lastnight is for you. Knowing that I was coming home to find aready-made daughter, I picked up all sorts of odd and pretty triflesalong the way, hoping she would be able to find something sheliked among them all. Early to-morrow we'll have a grandrummage. Here's our milk! I propose the health of Miss RoseCampbell and drink it with all my heart."It was impossible for Rose to pout with the prospect of a delightfulboxful of gifts dancing before her eyes; so, in spite of herself, shesmiled as she drank her own health, and found that fresh milk wasnot a hard dose to take.
　　"Now I must be off, before I am caught again with my wig in atoss," said Dr. Alec, preparing to descend the way he came.
　　"Do you always go in and out like a cat, uncle?" asked Rose, muchamused at his odd ways.
　　"I used to sneak out of my window when I was a boy, so I need notdisturb the aunts, and now I rather like it, for it's the shortest road,and it keeps me limber when I have no rigging to climb. Good-byetill breakfast." And away he went down the water-spout, over theroof, and vanished among the budding honey-suckles below.
　　"Ain't he a funny guardeen?" exclaimed Phebe, as she went offwith the cups.
　　"He is a very kind one, I think," answered Rose, following, toprowl round the big boxes and try to guess which was hers.
　　When her uncle appeared at sound of the bell, he found hersurveying with an anxious face a new dish that smoked upon thetable.
　　"Got a fresh trouble, Rosy?" he asked, stroking her smooth head.
　　"Uncle, are you going to make me eat oatmeal?" asked Rose, in atragic tone.
　　"Don't you like it?""I de-test it!" answered Rose, with all the emphasis which aturned-up nose, a shudder, and a groan could give to the threewords.
　　"You are not a true Scotchwoman, if you don't like the 'parritch.'
　　It's a pity, for I made it myself, and thought we'd have such a goodtime with all that cream to float it in. Well, never mind." And hesat down with a disappointed air.
　　Rose had made up her mind to be obstinate about it, because shedid heartily "detest" the dish; but as Uncle Alec did not attempt tomake her obey, she suddenly changed her mind and thought shewould.
　　"I'll try to eat it to please you, uncle; but people are always sayinghow wholesome it is, and that makes me hate it," she said,half-ashamed at her silly excuse.
　　"I do want you to like it, because I wish my girl to be as well andstrong as Jessie's boys, who are brought up on this in the good oldfashion. No hot bread and fried stuff for them, and they are thebiggest and bonniest lads of the lot. Bless you, auntie, and goodmorning!"Dr. Alec turned to greet the old lady, and, with a firm resolve toeat or die in the attempt, Rose sat down.
　　In five minutes she forgot what she was eating, so interested wasshe in the chat that went on. It amused her very much to hear AuntPlenty call her forty-year-old nephew "my dear boy"; and UncleAlec was so full of lively gossip about all creation in general, andthe Aunt-hill in particular, that the detested porridge vanishedwithout a murmur.
　　"You will go to church with us, I hope, Alec, if you are not tootired," said the old lady, when breakfast was over.
　　"I came all the way from Calcutta for that express purpose, ma'am.
　　Only I must send the sisters word of my arrival, for they don'texpect me till to-morrow, you know, and there will be a row inchurch if those boys see me without warning.""I'll send Ben up the hill, and you can step over to Myra's yourself;it will please her, and you will have plenty of time."Dr. Alec was off at once, and they saw no more of him till the oldbarouche was at the door, and Aunt Plenty just rustling downstairsin her Sunday best, with Rose like a little black shadow behindher.
　　Away they drove in state, and all the way Uncle Alec's hat wasmore off his head than on, for everyone they met smiled andbowed, and gave him as blithe a greeting as the day permitted.
　　It was evident that the warning had been a wise one, for, in spite oftime and place, the lads were in such a ferment that their elders satin momentary dread of an unseemly outbreak somewhere. It wassimply impossible to keep those fourteen eyes off Uncle Alec, andthe dreadful things that were done during sermon-time will hardlybe believed.
　　Rose dared not look up after a while, for these bad boys ventedtheir emotions upon her till she was ready to laugh and cry withmingled amusement and vexation. Charlie winked rapturously ather behind his mother's fan; Mac openly pointed to the tall figurebeside her; Jamie stared fixedly over the back of his pew, till Rosethought his round eyes would drop out of his head; George fellover a stool and dropped three books in his excitement; Will drewsailors and Chinamen on his clean cuffs, and displayed them, toRose's great tribulation; Steve nearly upset the whole party byburning his nose with salts, as he pretended to be overcome by hisjoy; even dignified Archie disgraced himself by writing in hishymn book, "Isn't he blue and brown?" and passing it politely toRose.
　　Her only salvation was trying to fix her attention upon Uncle Maca portly, placid gentleman, who seemed entirely unconscious ofthe iniquities of the Clan, and dozed peacefully in his pew corner.
　　This was the only uncle Rose had met for years, for Uncle Jem andUncle Steve, the husbands of Aunt Jessie and Aunt Clara, were atsea, and Aunt Myra was a widow. Uncle Mac was a merchant, veryrich and busy, and as quiet as a mouse at home, for he was in sucha minority among the women folk he dared not open his lips, andlet his wife rule undisturbed.
　　Rose liked the big, kindly, silent man who came to her when papadied, was always sending her splendid boxes of goodies at school,and often invited her into his great warehouse, full of teas andspices, wines and all sorts of foreign fruits, there to eat and carryaway whatever she liked. She had secretly regretted that he wasnot to be her guardian; but since she had seen Uncle Alec she feltbetter about it, for she did not particularly admire Aunt Jane.
　　When church was over, Dr. Alec got into the porch as quickly aspossible, and there the young bears had a hug all round, while thesisters shook hands and welcomed him with bright faces and gladhearts. Rose was nearly crushed flat behind a door in thatdangerous passage from pew to porch; but Uncle Mac rescued her,and put her into the carriage for safe keeping.
　　"Now, girls, I want you to come and dine with Alec; Mac also, ofcourse. But I cannot ask the boys, for we did not expect this dearfellow till tomorrow, you know, so I made no preparations. Sendthe lads home, and let them wait till Monday, for really I wasshocked at their behaviour in church," said Aunt Plenty, as shefollowed Rose.
　　In any other place the defrauded boys would have set up a howl; asit was, they growled and protested till Dr. Alec settled the matterby saying"Never mind, old chaps, I'll make it up to you to-morrow, if yousheer off quietly; if you don't, not a blessed thing shall you haveout of my big boxes."
Chapter 4 Aunts
All dinner-time Rose felt that she was going to be talked about,and afterward she was sure of it, for Aunt Plenty whispered to heras they went into the parlour"Run up and sit awhile with Sister Peace, my dear. She likes tohave you read while she rests, and we are going to be busy."Rose obeyed, and the quiet rooms above were so like a church thatshe soon composed her ruffled feelings, and was unconsciously alittle minister of happiness to the sweet old lady, who for years hadsat there patiently waiting to be set free from pain.
　　Rose knew the sad romance of her life, and it gave a certain tendercharm to this great-aunt of hers, whom she already loved. WhenPeace was twenty, she was about to be married; all was done, thewedding dress lay ready, the flowers were waiting to be put on, thehappy hour at hand, when word came that the lover was dead.
　　They thought that gentle Peace would die, too; but she bore itbravely, put away her bridal gear, took up her life afresh, and livedon a beautiful, meek woman, with hair as white as snow andcheeks that never bloomed again. She wore no black, but soft, palecolours, as if always ready for the marriage that had never come.
　　For thirty years she had lived on, fading slowly, but cheerful, busy,and full of interest in all that went on in the family; especially thejoys and sorrows of the young girls growing up about her, and tothem she was adviser, confidante, and friend in all their tendertrials and delights. A truly beautiful old maiden, with her silveryhair, tranquil face, and an atmosphere of repose about her thatsoothed whoever came to her!
　　Aunt Plenty was utterly dissimilar, being a stout, brisk old lady,with a sharp eye, a lively tongue, and a face like a winter-apple.
　　Always trotting, chatting, and bustling, she was a regular Martha,cumbered with the cares of this world and quite happy in them.
　　Rose was right; and while she softly read psalms to Aunt Peace,the other ladies were talking about her little self in the frankestmanner.
　　"Well, Alec, how do you like your ward?" began Aunt Jane, as theyall settled down, and Uncle Mac deposited himself in a corner tofinish his doze.
　　"I should like her better if I could have begun at the beginning, andso got a fair start. Poor George led such a solitary life that the childhas suffered in many ways, and since he died she has been goingon worse than ever, judging from the state I find her in.""My dear boy, we did what we thought best while waiting for youto wind up your affairs and get home. I always told George he waswrong to bring her up as he did; but he never took my advice, andnow here we are with this poor dear child upon our hands. I, forone, freely confess that I don't know what to do with her any morethan if she was one of those strange, outlandish birds you used tobring home from foreign parts." And Aunt Plenty gave a perplexedshake of the head which caused great commotion among the stiffloops of purple ribbon that bristled all over the cap like crocusbuds.
　　"If my advice had been taken, she would have remained at theexcellent school where I placed her. But our aunt thought best toremove her because she complained, and she has been dawdlingabout ever since she came. A most ruinous state of things for amorbid, spoilt girl like Rose," said Mrs. Jane, severely.
　　She had never forgiven the old ladies for yielding to Rose'spathetic petition that she might wait her guardian's arrival beforebeginning another term at the school, which was a regular Blimberhot-bed, and turned out many a feminine Toots.
　　"I never thought it the proper school for a child in goodcircumstances an heiress, in fact, as Rose is. It is all very well forgirls who are to get their own living by teaching, and that sort ofthing; but all she needs is a year or two at a fashionable finishingschool, so that at eighteen she can come out with eclat," put inAunt Clara, who had been a beauty and a belle, and was still ahandsome woman.
　　"Dear, dear! how short-sighted you all are to be discussingeducation and plans for the future, when this unhappy child is soplainly marked for the tomb," sighed Aunt Myra, with a lugubrioussniff and a solemn wag of the funereal bonnet, which she refusedto remove, being afflicted with a chronic catarrh.
　　"Now, it is my opinion that the dear thing only wants freedom,rest, and care. There is look in her eyes that goes to my heart, for itshows that she feels the need of what none of us can give her amother," said Aunt Jessie, with tears in her own bright eyes at thethought of her boys being left, as Rose was, to the care of others.
　　Uncle Alec, who had listened silently as each spoke, turnedquickly towards the last sister, and said, with a decided nod ofapproval"You've got it, Jessie; and, with you to help me, I hope to make thechild feel that she is not quite fatherless and motherless.""I'll do my best, Alec; and I think you will need me, for, wise asyou are, you cannot understand a tender, timid little creature likeRose as a woman can," said Mrs. Jessie, smiling back at him witha heart full of motherly goodwill.
　　"I cannot help feeling that I, who have had a daughter of my own,can best bring up a girl; and I am very much surprised that Georgedid not entrust her to me," observed Aunt Myra, with an air ofmelancholy importance, for she was the only one who had given adaughter to the family, and she felt that she had distinguishedherself, though ill-natured people said that she had dosed herdarling to death.
　　"I never blamed him in the least, when I remember the perilousexperiments you tried with poor Carrie," began Mrs. Jane, in herhard voice.
　　"Jane Campbell, I will not hear a word! My sainted Caroline is asacred object," cried Aunt Myra, rising as if to leave the room.
　　Dr. Alec detained her, feeling that he must define his position atonce, and maintain it manfully if he hoped to have any success inhis new undertaking.
　　"Now, my dear souls, don't let us quarrel and make Rose a bone ofcontention though, upon my word, she is almost a bone, poor littlelass! You have had her among you for a year, and done what youliked. I cannot say that your success is great, but that is owing totoo many fingers in the pie. Now, I intend to try my way for a year,and if at the end of it she is not in better trim than now, I'll give upthe case, and hand her over to someone else. That's fair, I think.""She will not be here a year hence, poor darling, so no one needdread future responsibility," said Aunt Myra, folding her blackgloves as if all ready for the funeral.
　　"By Jupiter! Myra, you are enough to damp the ardour of a saint!"cried Dr. Alec, with a sudden spark in his eyes. "Your croakingwill worry that child out of her wits, for she is an imaginative puss,and will fret and fancy untold horrors. You have put it into herhead that she has no constitution, and she rather likes the idea. Ifshe had not had a pretty good one, she would have been 'markedfor the tomb' by this time, at the rate you have been going on withher. I will not have any interference please understand that; so justwash your hands of her, and let me manage till I want help, thenI'll ask for it.""Hear, hear!" came from the corner where Uncle Mac wasapparently wrapt in slumber.
　　"You were appointed guardian, so we can do nothing. But I predictthat the girl will be spoilt, utterly spoilt," answered Mrs. Jane,grimly.
　　"Thank you, sister. I have an idea that if a woman can bring up twoboys as perfectly as you do yours, a man, if he devotes his wholemind to it, may at least attempt as much with one girl," replied Dr.
　　Alec, with a humorous look that tickled the others immensely, forit was a well-known fact in the family that Jane's boys were moreindulged than all the other lads put together.
　　"I am quite easy, for I really do think that Alec will improve thechild's health; and by the time his year is out, it will be quite soonenough for her to go to Madame Roccabella's and be finished off,"said Aunt Clara, settling her rings, and thinking, with languidsatisfaction, of the time when she could bring out a pretty andaccomplished niece.
　　"I suppose you will stay here in the old place, unless you think ofmarrying, and it's high time you did," put in Mrs. Jane, muchnettled at her brother's last hit.
　　"No, thank you. Come and have a cigar, Mac," said Dr. Alec,abruptly.
　　"Don't marry; women enough in the family already," mutteredUncle Mac; and then the gentlemen hastily fled.
　　"Aunt Peace would like to see you all, she says," was the messageRose brought before the ladies could begin again.
　　"Hectic, hectic! dear me, dear me!" murmured Aunt Myra, as theshadow of her gloomy bonnet fell upon Rose, and the stiff tips of ablack glove touched the cheek where the colour deepened under somany eyes.
　　"I am glad these pretty curls are natural; they will be invaluable byand by," said Aunt Clara, taking an observation with her head onone side.
　　"Now that your uncle has come, I no longer expect you to reviewthe studies of the past year. I trust your time will not be entirelywasted in frivolous sports, however," added Aunt Jane, sailing outof the room with the air of a martyr.
　　Aunt Jessie said not a word, but kissed her little niece, with a lookof tender sympathy that made Rose cling to her a minute, andfollow her with grateful eyes as the door closed behind her.
　　After everybody had gone home, Dr. Alec paced up and down thelower hall in the twilight for an hour, thinking so intently thatsometimes he frowned, sometimes he smiled, and more than oncehe stood still in a brown study. All of a sudden he said, half aloud,as if he had made up his mind"I might as well begin at once, and give the child something new tothink about, for Myra's dismals and Jane's lectures have made heras blue as a little indigo bag."Diving into one of the trunks that stood in a corner, he brought up,after a brisk rummage, a silken cushion, prettily embroidered, anda quaint cup of dark carved wood.
　　"This will do for a start," he said, as he plumped up the cushionand dusted the cup. "It won't do to begin too energetically, or Rosewill be frightened. I must beguile her gently and pleasantly alongtill I've won her confidence, and then she will be ready foranything."Just then Phebe came out of the dining-room with a plate of brownbread, for Rose had been allowed no hot biscuit for tea.
　　"I'll relieve you of some of that," said Dr. Alec, and, helpinghimself to a generous slice, he retired to the study, leaving Phebeto wonder at his appetite.
　　She would have wondered still more if she had seen him makingthat brown bread into neat little pills, which he packed into anattractive ivory box, out of which he emptied his own bits oflovage.
　　"There! if they insist on medicine, I'll order these, and no harmwill be done. I will have my own way, but I'll keep the peace, ifpossible, and confess the joke when my experiment hassucceeded," he said to himself, looking very much like amischievous boy, as he went on with his innocent prescriptions.
　　Rose was playing softly on the small organ that stood in the upperhall, so that Aunt Peace could enjoy it; and all the while he talkedwith the old ladies, Uncle Alec was listening to the fitful music ofthe child, and thinking of another Rose who used to play for him.
　　As the clock struck eight, he called out"Time for my girl to be abed, else she won't be up early, and I'mfull of jolly plans for to-morrow. Come and see what I've found foryou to begin upon."Rose ran in and listened with bright attentive face, while Dr. Alecsaid impressively"In my wanderings over the face of the earth, I have picked upsome excellent remedies, and, as they are rather agreeable ones, Ithink you and I will try them. This is a herb-pillow, given to me bya wise old woman when I was ill in India. It is filled with saffron,poppies, and other soothing plants; so lay your little head on itto-night, sleep sweetly without a dream, and wake to-morrowwithout a pain.""Shall I really? How nice it smells." And Rose willingly receivedthe pretty pillow, and stood enjoying its faint, sweet odour, as shelistened to the doctor's next remedy.
　　"This is the cup I told you of. Its virtue depends, they say, on thedrinker filling it himself; so you must learn to milk. I'll teach you.""I'm afraid I never can," said Rose; but she surveyed the cup withfavour, for a funny little imp danced on the handle, as if all readyto take a header into the white sea below.
　　"Don't you think she ought to have something more strengtheningthan milk, Alec? I really shall feel anxious if she does not have atonic of some sort," said Aunt Plenty, eyeing the new remediessuspiciously, for she had more faith in her old-fashioned dosesthan all the magic cups and poppy pillows of the East.
　　"Well, ma'am, I'm willing to give her a pill, if you think best. It is avery simple one, and very large quantities may be taken withoutharm. You know hasheesh is the extract of hemp? Well, this is apreparation of corn and rye, much used in old times, and I hope itwill be again.""Dear me, how singular!" said Aunt Plenty, bringing her spectaclesto bear upon the pills, with a face so full of respectful interest thatit was almost too much for Dr. Alec's gravity.
　　"Take one in the morning, and a good-night to you, my dear," hesaid, dismissing his patient with a hearty kiss.
　　Then, as she vanished, he put both hands into his hair, exclaiming,with a comical mixture of anxiety and amusement"When I think what I have undertaken, I declare to you, aunt, I feellike running away and not coming back till Rose is eighteen!"
Chapter 5 A Belt and a Box
When Rose came out of her chamber, cup in hand, next morning,the first person she saw was Uncle Alec standing on the thresholdof the room opposite, which he appeared to be examining withcare. When he heard her step, he turned about and began to sing"Where are you going, my pretty maid?""I'm going a-milking, sir, she said," answered Rose, waving thecup; and then they finished the verse together in fine style.
　　Before either spoke, a head, in a nightcap so large and beruffledthat it looked like a cabbage, popped out of a room farther downthe hall, and an astonished voice exclaimed"What in the world are you doing about so early?""Clearing our pipes for the day, ma'am. Look here, auntie, can Ihave this room?" said Dr. Alec, making her a sailor's bow.
　　"Any room you like, except sister's.""Thanks. And may I go rummaging round in the garrets andglory-holes to furnish it as I like?""My dear boy, you may turn the house upside down if you willonly stay in it.""That's a handsome offer, I'm sure. I'll stay, ma'am; here's my littleanchor, so you will get more than you want of me this time.""That's inpossible! Put on your jacket, Rose. Don't tire her out withantics, Alec. Yes, sister, I'm coming!" and the cabbage vanishedsuddenly.
　　The first milking lesson was a droll one; but after several scaresand many vain attempts, Rose at last managed to fill her cup, whileBen held Clover's tail so that it could not flap, and Dr. Alec kepther from turning to stare at the new milkmaid, who objected toboth these proceedings very much.
　　"You look chilly in spite of all this laughing. Take a smart runround the garden and get up a glow," said the doctor, as they leftthe barn.
　　"I'm too old for running, uncle; Miss Power said it was notlady-like for girls in their teens," answered Rose, primly.
　　"I take the liberty of differing from Madame Prunes and Prisms,and, as your physician, I order you to run. Off with you!" saidUncle Alec, with a look and a gesture that made Rose scurry awayas fast as she could go.
　　Anxious to please him, she raced round the beds till she came backto the porch where he stood, and, dropping down upon the steps,she sat panting, with cheeks as rosy as the rigolette on hershoulders.
　　"Very well done, child; I see you have not lost the use of yourlimbs though you are in your teens. That belt is too tight; unfastenit, then you can take a long breath without panting so.""It isn't tight, sir; I can breathe perfectly well," began Rose, tryingto compose herself.
　　Her uncle's only answer was to lift her up and unhook the new beltof which she was so proud. The moment the clasp was open thebelt flew apart several inches, for it was impossible to restrain theinvoluntary sigh of relief that flatly contradicted her words.
　　"Why, I didn't know it was tight! it didn't feel so a bit. Of course itwould open if I puff like this, but I never do, because I hardly everrun," explained Rose, rather discomfited by this discovery.
　　"I see you don't half fill your lungs, and so you can wear thisabsurd thing without feeling it. The idea of cramping a tender littlewaist in a stiff band of leather and steel just when it ought to begrowing," said Dr. Alec, surveying the belt with great disfavour ashe put the clasp forward several holes, to Rose's secret dismay, forshe was proud of her slender figure, and daily rejoiced that shewasn't as stout as Luly Miller, a former schoolmate, who vainlytried to repress her plumpness.
　　"It will fall off if it is so loose," she said anxiously, as she stoodwatching him pull her precious belt about.
　　"Not if you keep taking long breaths to hold it on. That is what Iwant you to do, and when you have filled this out we will go onenlarging it till your waist is more like that of Hebe, goddess ofhealth, and less like that of a fashion-plate the ugliest thingimaginable.""How it does look!" and Rose gave a glance of scorn at the loosebelt hanging round her trim little waist. "It will be lost, and then Ishall feel badly, for it cost ever so much, and is real steel andRussia leather. Just smell how nice.""If it is lost I'll give you a better one. A soft silken sash is muchfitter for a pretty child like you than a plated harness like this; andI've got no end of Italian scarfs and Turkish sashes among mytraps. Ah! that makes you feel better, doesn't it?" and he pinchedthe cheek that had suddenly dimpled with a smile.
　　"It is very silly of me, but I can't help liking to know that" here shestopped and blushed and held down her head, ashamed to add,"you think I am pretty."Dr. Alec's eyed twinkled, but he said very soberly"Rose, are you vain?""I'm afraid I am," answered a very meek voice from behind the veilof hair that hid the red face.
　　"That is a sad fault." And he sighed as if grieved at the confession.
　　"I know it is, and I try not to be; but people praise me, and I can'thelp liking it, for I really don't think I am repulsive."The last word and the funny tone in which it was uttered were toomuch for Dr. Alec, and he laughed in spite of himself, to Rose'sgreat relief.
　　"I quite agree with you; and in order that you may be still lessrepulsive, I want you to grow as fine a girl as Phebe.""Phebe!" and Rose looked so amazed that her uncle nearly wentoff again.
　　"Yes, Phebe; for she has what you need health. If you dear littlegirls would only learn what real beauty is, and not pinch and starveand bleach yourselves out so, you'd save an immense deal of timeand money and pain. A happy soul in a healthy body makes thebest sort of beauty for man or woman. Do you understand that, mydear?""Yes, sir," answered Rose, much taken down by this comparisonwith the girl from the poor-house. It nettled her sadly, and sheshowed that it did by saying quickly"I suppose you would like to have me sweep and scrub, and wearan old brown dress, and go round with my sleeves rolled up, asPhebe does?""I should very much, if you could work as well as she does, andshow as strong a pair of arms as she can. I haven't seen a prettierpicture for some time than she made of herself this morning, up tothe elbows in suds, singing like a blackbird whilst she scrubbed onthe back stoop.""Well, I do think you are the queerest man that ever lived!" was allRose could find to say after this display of bad taste.
　　"I haven't begun to show you my oddities yet, so you must make upyour mind to worse shocks than this," he said, with such awhimsical look that she was glad the sound of a bell prevented hershowing more plainly what a blow her little vanities had alreadyreceived.
　　"You will find your box all open up in auntie's parlor, and thereyou can amuse her and yourself by rummaging to your heart'scontent; I've got to be cruising round all the morning getting myroom to rights," said Dr. Alec, as they rose from breakfast.
　　"Can't I help you, uncle?" asked Rose, quite burning to be useful.
　　"No, thank you, I'm going to borrow Phebe for a while, if AuntPlenty can spare her.""Anybody anything, Alec. You will want me, I know, so I'll giveorders about dinner and be all ready to lend a hand"; and the oldlady bustled away full of interest and good-will.
　　"Uncle will find that I can do some things that Phebe can't, sonow!" thought Rose, with a toss of the head as she flew to AuntPeace and the long-desired box.
　　Every little girl can easily imagine what an extra good time shehad diving into a sea of treasures and fishing up one pretty thingafter another, till the air was full of the mingled odours of muskand sandalwood, the room gay with bright colours, and Rose in arapture of delight. She began to forgive Dr. Alec for the oatmealdiet when she saw a lovely ivory workbox; became resigned to thestate of her belt when she found a pile of rainbow-coloured sashes;and when she came to some distractingly pretty bottles of attar ofrose, she felt that they almost atoned for the great sin of thinkingPhebe the finer girl of the two.
　　Dr. Alec meanwhile had apparently taken Aunt Plenty at her word,and was turning the house upside down. A general revolution wasevidently going on in the green-room, for the dark damask curtainswere seen bundling away in Phebe's arms; the air-tight stoveretiring to the cellar on Ben's shoulder; and the great bedsteadgoing up garret in a fragmentary state, escorted by three bearers.
　　Aunt Plenty was constantly on the trot among her store-rooms,camphor-chests, and linen-closets, looking as if the new order ofthings both amazed and amused her.
　　Half the peculiar performances of Dr. Alec cannot be revealed; butas Rose glanced up from her box now and then she caughtglimpses of him striding by, bearing a bamboo chair, a pair ofancient andirons, a queer Japanese screen, a rug or two, and finallya large bathing-pan upon his head.
　　"What a curious room it will be," she said, as she sat resting andrefreshing herself with "Lumps of Delight," all the way fromCairo.
　　"I fancy you will like it, deary," answered Aunt Peace, looking upwith a smile from some pretty trifle she was making with blue silkand white muslin.
　　Rose did not see the smile, for just at that moment her unclepaused at the door, and she sprang up to dance before him, saying,with a face full of childish happiness"Look at me! look at me! I'm splendid I don't know myself. Ihaven't put these things on right, I dare say, but I do like them somuch!""You look as gay as a parrot in your fez and cabaja, and it does myheart good to see the little black shadow turned into a rainbow,"said Uncle Alec, surveying the bright figure before him with greatapprobation.
　　He did not say it, but he thought she made a much prettier picturethan Phebe at the wash-tub, for she had stuck a purple fez on herblonde head, tied several brilliant scarfs about her waist, and puton a truly gorgeous scarlet jacket with a golden sun embroideredon the back, a silver moon on the front, and stars of all sizes on thesleeves. A pair of Turkish slippers adorned her feet, and necklacesof amber, coral, and filigree hung about her neck, while one handheld a smelling-bottle, and the other the spicy box of orientalsweetmeats.
　　"I feel like a girl in the 'Arabian Nights,' and expect to find a magiccarpet or a wonderful talisman somewhere. Only I don't see how Iever can thank you for all these lovely things," she said, stoppingher dance, as if suddenly oppressed with gratitude.
　　"I'll tell you how by leaving off the black clothes, that never shouldhave been kept so long on such a child, and wearing the gay onesI've brought. It will do your spirits good, and cheer up this soberold house. Won't it, auntie?""I think you are right, Alec, and it is fortunate that we have notbegun on her spring clothes yet, for Myra thought she ought not towear anything brighter than violet, and she is too pale for that.""You just let me direct Miss Hemming how to make some of thesethings. You will be surprised to see how much I know about pipinghems and gathering arm-holes and shirring biases," began Dr.
　　Alec, patting a pile of muslin, cloth and silk with a knowing air.
　　Aunt Peace and Rose laughed so that he could not display hisknowledge any farther, till they stopped, when he saidgood-naturedly"That will go a great way toward filling out the belt, so laughaway, Morgiana, and I'll go back to my work, or I never shall bedone.""I couldn't help it, 'shirred biases' were so very funny!" Rose said,as she turned to her box after the splendid laugh. "But really,auntie," she added soberly, "I feel as if I ought not to have so manynice things. I suppose it wouldn't do to give Phebe some of them?
　　Uncle might not like it.""He would not mind; but they are not suitable for Phebe. Some ofthe dresses you are done with would be more useful, if they can bemade over to fit her," answered Aunt Peace in the prudent,moderate tone which is so trying to our feelings when we indulgein little fits of charitable enthusiasm.
　　"I'd rather give her new ones, for I think she is a little bit proud andmight not like old things. If she was my sister it would do, becausesisters don't mind, but she isn't, and that makes it bad, you see. Iknow how I can manage beautifully; I'll adopt her!" and Roselooked quite radiant with this new idea.
　　"I'm afraid you could not do it legally till you are older, but youmight see if she likes the plan, and at any rate you can be very kindto her, for in one sense we are all sisters, and should help oneanother."The sweet old face looked at her so kindly that Rose was firedwith a desire to settle the matter at once, and rushed away to thekitchen, just as she was. Phebe was there, polishing up the antiqueandirons so busily that she started when a voice cried out: "Smellthat, taste this, and look at me!"Phebe sniffed attar of rose, crunched the "Lump of Delight" tuckedinto her mouth, and stared with all her eyes at little Morgianaprancing about the room like a brilliant paroquet.
　　"My stars, ain't you splendid!" was all she could say, holding uptwo dusty hands.
　　"I've got heaps of lovely things upstairs, and I'll show them all toyou, and I'd go halves, only auntie thinks they wouldn't be useful,so I shall give you something else; and you won't mind, will you?
　　because I want to adopt you as Arabella was in the story. Won'tthat be nice?""Why, Miss Rose, have you lost your wits?"No wonder Phebe asked, for Rose talked very fast, and looked soodd in her new costume, and was so eager she could not stop toexplain. Seeing Phebe's bewilderment, she quieted down and said,with a pretty air of earnestness"It isn't fair that I should have so much and you so little, and I wantto be as good to you as if you were my sister, for Aunt Peace sayswe are all sisters really. I thought if I adopted you as much as I cannow, it would be nicer. Will you let me, please?"To Rose's great surprise, Phebe sat down on the floor and hid herface in her apron for a minute without answering a word.
　　"Oh, dear, now she's offended, and I don't know what to do,"thought Rose, much discouraged by this reception of her offer.
　　"Please, forgive me; I didn't mean to hurt your feelings, and hopeyou won't think " she faltered presently, feeling that she must undothe mischief, if possible.
　　But Phebe gave her another surprise, by dropping the apron andshowing a face all smiles, in spite of tears in the eyes, as she putboth arms round Rose and said, with a laugh and sob"I think you are the dearest girl in the world, and I'll let you doanything you like with me.""Then you do like the plan? You didn't cry because I seemed to bekind of patronising? I truly didn't mean to be," cried Rose,delighted.
　　"I guess I do like it! and cried because no one was ever so good tome before, and I couldn't help it. As for patronising, you may walkon me if you want to, and I won't mind," said Phebe, in a burst ofgratitude, for the words, "we are sisters" went straight to her lonelyheart and nestled there.
　　"Well, now, we can play I'm a good sprite out of the box, or, whatis better, a fairy godmother come down the chimney, and you areCinderella, and must say what you want," said Rose, trying to putthe question delicately.
　　Phebe understood that, for she had a good deal of naturalrefinement, though she did come from the poor-house.
　　"I don't feel as if I wanted anything now, Miss Rose, but to findsome way of thanking you for all you've done," she said, rubbingoff a tear that went rolling down the bridge of her nose in the mostunromantic way.
　　"Why, I haven't done anything but given you a bit of candy! Here,have some more, and eat 'em while you work, and think what I cando. I must go and clear up, so good-bye, and don't forget I'veadopted you.""You've given me sweeter things than candy, and I'm not likely toforget it." And carefully wiping off the brick-dust, Phebe pressedthe little hand Rose offered warmly in both her hard ones, whilethe black eyes followed the departing visitor with a grateful lookthat made them very soft and bright.
Chapter 6 Uncle Alec's Room
Soon after dinner, and before she had got acquainted with half hernew possessions, Dr. Alec proposed a drive, to carry round the firstinstalment of gifts to the aunts and cousins. Rose was quite readyto go, being anxious to try a certain soft burnous from the box,which not only possessed a most engaging little hood, but hadfunny tassels bobbing in all directions.
　　The big carriage was full of parcels, and even Ben's seat wasloaded with Indian war clubs, a Chinese kite of immense size, anda pair of polished ox-horns from Africa. Uncle Alec, very blue asto his clothes, and very brown as to his face, sat bolt upright,surveying well known places with interest, while Rose, feelingunusually elegant and comfortable, leaned back folded in her softmantle, and played she was an Eastern princess making a royalprogress among her subjects.
　　At three of the places their calls were brief, for Aunt Myra'scatarrh was unusually bad; Aunt Clara had a room full ofcompany; and Aunt Jane showed such a tendency to discuss thepopulation, productions, and politics of Europe, Asia and Africa,that even Dr. Alec was dismayed, and got away as soon aspossible.
　　"Now we will have a good time! I do hope the boys will be athome," said Rose, with a sigh of relief, as they wound yet higherup the hill to Aunt Jessie's.
　　"I left this for the last call, so that we might find the lads just infrom school. Yes, there is Jamie on the gate watching for us; nowyou'll see the Clan gather; they are always swarming abouttogether."The instant Jamie saw the approaching guests he gave a shrillwhistle, which was answered by echoes from meadow, house andbarn, as the cousins came running from all directions, shouting,"Hooray for Uncle Alec!" They went at the carriage likehighwaymen, robbed it of every parcel, took the occupantsprisoners, and marched them into the house with great exultation.
　　"Little Mum! little Mum! here they are with lots of goodies! Comedown and see the fun right away! Quick!" bawled Will andGeordie amidst a general ripping off of papers and a recklesscutting of strings that soon turned the tidy room into a chaos.
　　Down came Aunt Jessie with her pretty cap half on, but such abeaming face below it that one rather thought the fly-awayhead-gear an improvement than otherwise. She had hardly time togreet Rose and the doctor before the boys were about her, eachclamouring for her to see his gift and rejoice over it with him, for"little Mum" went halves in everything. The great hornsskirmished about her as if to toss her to the ceiling; the war clubshurtled over her head as if to annihilate her; an amazing medleyfrom the four quarters of the globe filled her lap, and seven excitedboys all talked to her at once.
　　But she liked it; oh dear, yes! and sat smiling, admiring, andexplaining, quite untroubled by the din, which made Rose cover upher ears and Dr. Alec threaten instant flight if the riot was notquelled. That threat produced a lull, and while the uncle receivedthanks in one corner, the aunt had some little confidences made toher in the other.
　　"Well, dear, and how are things going with you now? Better, Ihope, than they were a week ago.""Aunt Jessie, I think I'm going to be very happy, now uncle hascome. He does the queerest things, but he is so good to me I can'thelp loving him"; and, nestling closer to little Mum, Rose told allthat had happened, ending with a rapturous account of the splendidbox.
　　"I am very glad, dear. But, Rose, I must warn you of one thing;don't let uncle spoil you.""But I like to be spoilt, auntie.""I don't doubt it; but if you turn out badly when the year is over hewill be blamed, and his experiment prove a failure. That would bea pity, wouldn't it? when he wants to do so much for you, and cando it if his kind heart does not get in the way of his goodjudgment.""I never thought of that, and I'll try not to be spoilt. But how can Ihelp it?" asked Rose anxiously.
　　"By not complaining of the wholesome things he wants you to do;by giving him cheerful obedience as well as love; and even makingsome small sacrifices for his sake.""I will, I truly will! and when I get in a worry about things may Icome to you? Uncle told me to, and I feel as if I shouldn't beafraid.""You may, darling; this is the place where little troubles are bestcured, and this is what mothers are for, I fancy"; and Aunt Jessiedrew the curly head to her shoulder with a tender look that provedhow well she knew what medicine the child most needed.
　　It was so sweet and comfortable that Rose sat still enjoying it till alittle voice said"Mamma, don't you think Pokey would like some of my shells?
　　Rose gave Phebe some of her nice things, and it was very good ofher. Can I?""Who is Pokey?" asked Rose, popping up her head, attracted by theodd name.
　　"My dolly; do you want to see her?" asked Jamie, who had beenmuch impressed by the tale of adoption he had overheard.
　　"Yes; I'm fond of dollies, only don't tell the boys, or they will laughat me.""They don't laugh at me, and they play with my dolly a great deal;but she likes me best"; and Jamie ran away to produce his pet.
　　"I brought my old doll, but I keep her hidden because I am too bigto play with her, and yet I can't bear to throw her away, I'm so fondof her," said Rose, continuing her confidences in a whisper.
　　"You can come and play with Jamie's whenever you like, for webelieve in dollies up here," began Aunt Jessie, smiling to herself asif something amused her.
　　Just then Jamie came back, and Rose understood the smile, for hisdolly proved to be a pretty four-year-old little girl, who trotted inas fast as her fat legs would carry her, and making straight for theshells, scrambled up an armful, saying, with a laugh that showedher little white teeth"All for Dimmy and me, for Dimmy and me!""That's my dolly; isn't she a nice one?" asked Jamie, proudlysurveying his pet with his hands behind him and his short legsrather far apart a manly attitude copied from his brothers.
　　"She is a dear dolly. But why call her Pokey?" asked Rose,charmed with the new plaything.
　　"She is such an inquisitive little body she is always poking thatmite of a nose into everything; and as Paul Pry did not suit, theboys fell to calling her Pokey. Not a pretty name, but veryexpressive."It certainly was, for, having examined the shells, the busy tot laidhold of everything she could find, and continued her researches tillArchie caught her sucking his carved ivory chessmen to see if theywere not barley sugar. Rice paper pictures were also discoveredcrumpled up in her tiny pocket, and she nearly smashed Will'sostrich egg by trying to sit upon it.
　　"Here, Jim, take her away; she's worse than the puppies, and wecan't have her round," commanded the elder brother, picking herup and handing her over to the little fellow, who received her withopen arms and the warning remark"You'd better mind what you do, for I'm going to 'dopt Pokey likeRose did Phebe, and then you'll have to be very good to her, youbig fellows.""'Dopt away, baby, and I'll give you a cage to keep her in, or youwon't have her long, for she is getting worse than a monkey"; andArchie went back to his mates, while Aunt Jessie, foreseeing acrisis, proposed that Jamie should take his dolly home, as she wasborrowed, and it was time her visit ended.
　　"My dolly is better than yours, isn't she? 'cause she can walk andtalk and sing and dance, and yours can't do anything, can she?"asked Jamie with pride, as he regarded his Pokey, who just thenhad been moved to execute a funny little jig and warble thewell-known couplet"'Puss-tat, puss-tat, where you been?'
　　'I been Lunnin, to saw a Tween."'
　　After which superb display she retired, escorted by Jamie, bothmaking a fearful din blowing on conch shells.
　　"We must tear ourselves away, Rose, because I want to get youhome before sunset. Will you come for a drive, Jessie?" said Dr.
　　Alec, as the music died away in the distance.
　　"No, thank you; but I see the boys want a scamper, so, if you don'tmind, they may escort you home, but not go in. That is onlyallowed on holidays."The words were hardly out of Aunt Jessie's mouth when Archiesaid, in a tone of command"Pass the word, lads. Boot and saddle, and be quick about it.""All right!" And in a moment not a vestige of boy remained but thelitter on the floor.
　　The cavalcade went down the hill at a pace that made Rose clingto her uncle's arm, for the fat old horses got excited by the anticsof the ponies careering all about them, and went as fast as theycould pelt, with the gay dog-cart rattling in front, for Archie andCharlie scorned shelties since this magnificent equipage had beenset up. Ben enjoyed the fun, and the lads cut up capers till Rosedeclared that "circus" was the proper name for them after all.
　　When they reached the house they dismounted, and stood, three oneach side the steps, in martial attitudes, while her ladyship washanded out with great elegance by Uncle Alec. Then the Clansaluted, mounted at word of command, and with a wild whoop toredown the avenue in what they considered the true Arab style.
　　"That was splendid, now it is safely ended," said Rose, skipping upthe steps with her head over her shoulder to watch the dear tasselsbob about.
　　"I shall get you a pony as soon as you are a little stronger," said Dr.
　　Alec, watching her with a smile.
　　"Oh, I couldn't ride one of those horrid, frisky little beasts! Theyroll their eyes and bounce about so, I should die of fright," criedRose, clasping her hands tragically.
　　"Are you a coward?""About horses I am.""Never mind, then; come and see my new room"; and he led theway upstairs without another word.
　　As Rose followed she remembered her promise to Aunt Jessie, andwas sorry she had objected so decidedly. She was a great dealmore sorry five minutes later, and well she might be.
　　"Now, take a good look, and tell me what you think of it," said Dr.
　　Alec, opening the door and letting her enter before him, whilePhebe was seen whisking down the backstairs with a dust-pan.
　　Rose walked to the middle of the room, stood still, and gazedabout her with eyes that brightened as they looked, for all waschanged.
　　This chamber had been built out over the library to suit somefancy, and had been unused for years, except at Christmas times,when the old house overflowed. It had three windows one to theeast, that overlooked the bay; one to the south, where thehorse-chestnuts waved their green fans; and one to the west,towards the hill and the evening sky. A ruddy sunset burned therenow, filling the room with an enchanted glow; the soft murmur ofthe sea was heard, and a robin chirped "Good-night!" among thebudding trees.
　　Rose saw and heard these things first, and felt their beauty with achild's quick instinct; then her eye took in the altered aspect of theroom, once so shrouded, still and solitary, now so full of light andwarmth and simple luxury.
　　India matting covered the floor, with a gay rug here and there; theantique andirons shone on the wide hearth, where a cheery blazedispelled the dampness of the long-closed room. Bamboo loungesand chairs stood about, and quaint little tables in cosy corners; onebearing a pretty basket, one a desk, and on a third lay severalfamiliar-looking books. In a recess stood a narrow white bed, witha lovely Madonna hanging over it. The Japanese screen half-foldedback showed a delicate toilet service of blue and white set forth ona marble slab, and near by was the great bath-pan, with Turkishtowels and a sponge as big as Rose's head.
　　"Uncle must love cold water like a duck," she thought, with ashiver.
　　Then her eye went on to the tall cabinet, where a half-open doorrevealed a tempting array of the drawers, shelves and "cubbyholes," which so delight the hearts of children.
　　"What a grand place for my new things," she thought, wonderingwhat her uncle kept in that cedar retreat.
　　"Oh me, what a sweet toilet table!" was her next mentalexclamation, as she approached this inviting spot.
　　A round old-fashioned mirror hung over it, with a gilt eagle a-top,holding in his beak the knot of blue ribbon that tied up a curtain ofmuslin falling on either side of the table, where appeared littleivory-handled brushes, two slender silver candle-sticks, a porcelainmatch-box, several pretty trays for small matters, and, mostimposing of all, a plump blue silk cushion, coquettishly trimmedwith lace, and pink rose-buds at the corners.
　　That cushion rather astonished Rose; in fact, the whole table did,and she was just thinking, with a sly smile"Uncle is a dandy, but I never should have guessed it," when heopened the door of a large closet, saying, with a careless wave ofthe hand"Men like plenty of room for their rattle-traps; don't you think thatought to satisfy me?"Rose peeped in and gave a start, though all she saw was what oneusually finds in closets clothes and boots, boxes and bags. Ah! butyou see these clothes were small black and white frocks; the rowof little boots that stood below had never been on Dr. Alec's feet;the green bandbox had a gray veil straying out of it, and yes! thebag hanging on the door was certainly her own piece-bag, with ahole in one corner. She gave a quick look round the room andunderstood now why it had seemed too dainty for a man, why herTestament and Prayer Book were on the table by the bed, and whatthose rose-buds meant on the blue cushion. It came upon her inone delicious burst that this little paradise was all for her, and, notknowing how else to express her gratitude, she caught Dr. Alecround the neck, saying impetuously"O uncle, you are too good to me! I'll do anything you ask me; ridewild horses and take freezing baths and eat bad-tasting messes, andlet my clothes hang on me, to show how much I thank you for thisdear, sweet, lovely room!""You like it, then? But why do you think it is yours, my lass?"asked Dr. Alec, as he sat down looking well pleased, and drew hisexcited little niece to his knee.
　　"I don't think, I know it is for me; I see it in your face, and I feel asif I didn't half deserve it. Aunt Jessie said you would spoil me, andI must not let you. I'm afraid this looks like it, and perhaps oh me!
　　perhaps I ought not to have this beautiful room after all!" and Rosetried to look as if she could be heroic enough to give it up if it wasbest.
　　"I owe Mrs. Jessie one for that," said Dr. Alec, trying to frown,though in his secret soul he felt that she was quite right. Then hesmiled that cordial smile, which was like sunshine on his brownface, as he said"This is part of the cure, Rose, and I put you here that you mighttake my three great remedies in the best and easiest way. Plenty ofsun, fresh air, and cold water; also cheerful surroundings, andsome work; for Phebe is to show you how to take care of thisroom, and be your little maid as well as friend and teacher. Doesthat sound hard and disagreeable to you, dear?""No, sir; very, very pleasant, and I'll do my best to be a goodpatient. But I really don't think anyone could be sick in thisdelightful room," she said, with a long sigh of happiness as her eyewent from one pleasant object to another.
　　"Then you like my sort of medicine better than Aunt Myra's, anddon't want to throw it out of the window, hey?"
Chapter 7 A Trip to China
"Come, little girl, I've got another dose for you. I fancy you won'ttake it as well as you did the last, but you will like it better after awhile," said Dr. Alec, about a week after the grand surprise.
　　Rose was sitting in her pretty room, where she would gladly havespent all her time if it had been allowed; but she looked up with asmile, for she had ceased to fear her uncle's remedies, and wasalways ready to try a new one. The last had been a set of lightgardening tools, with which she had helped him put theflower-beds in order, learning all sorts of new and pleasant thingsabout the plants as she worked, for, though she had studied botanyat school, it seemed very dry stuff compared with Uncle Alec'slively lesson.
　　"What is it now?" she asked, shutting her work-box without amurmur.
　　"Salt-water.""How must I take it?""Put on the new suit Miss Hemming sent home yesterday, andcome down to the beach; then I'll show you.""Yes, sir," answered Rose obediently, adding to herself, with ashiver, as he went off: "It is too early for bathing, so I know it issomething to do with a dreadful boat."Putting on the new suit of blue flannel, prettily trimmed withwhite, and the little sailor-hat with long streamers, diverted hermind from the approaching trial, till a shrill whistle reminded herthat her uncle was waiting. Away she ran through the garden,down the sandy path, out upon the strip of beach that belonged tothe house, and here she found Dr. Alec busy with a slender red andwhite boat that lay rocking on the rising tide.
　　"That is a dear little boat; and 'Bonnie Belle' is a pretty name," shesaid, trying not to show how nervous she felt.
　　"It is for you; so sit in the stern and learn to steer, till you are readyto learn to row.""Do all boats wiggle about in that way?" she asked, lingering as ifto tie her hat more firmly.
　　"Oh, yes, pitch about like nutshells when the sea is a bit rough,"answered her sailor uncle, never guessing her secret woe.
　　"Is it rough to-day?""Not very; it looks a trifle squally to the eastward, but we are allright till the wind changes. Come.""Can you swim, uncle?" asked Rose, clutching at his arm as hetook her hand.
　　"Like a fish. Now then.""Oh, please hold me very tight till I get there! Why do you have thestern so far away?" and, stifling several squeaks of alarm in herpassage, Rose crept to the distant seat, and sat there holding onwith both hands and looking as if she expected every wave to bringa sudden shipwreck.
　　Uncle Alec took no notice of her fear, but patiently instructed herin the art of steering, till she was so absorbed in rememberingwhich was starboard and which larboard, that she forgot to say"OW!" every time a big wave slapped against the boat.
　　"Now where shall we go?" she asked, as the wind blew freshly inher face, and a few, long swift strokes sent them half across thelittle bay.
　　"Suppose we go to China?""Isn't that rather a long voyage?""Not as I go. Steer round the Point into the harbour, and I'll giveyou a glimpse of China in twenty minutes or so.""I should like that!" and Rose sat wondering what he meant, whileshe enjoyed the new sights all about her.
　　Behind them the green Aunt-hill sloped gently upward to the groveat the top, and all along the seaward side stood familiar houses,stately, cosy, or picturesque. As they rounded the Point, the greatbay opened before them full of shipping, and the city lay beyond,its spires rising above the tall masts with their gay streamers.
　　"Are we going there?" she asked, for she had never seen this aspectof the rich and busy old city before.
　　"Yes. Uncle Mac has a ship just in from Hong Kong, and I thoughtyou would like to go and see it.""Oh, I should. I love dearly to go poking about in the warehouseswith Uncle Mac; everything is so curious and new to me; and I'mspecially interested in China because you have been there.""I'll show you two genuine Chinamen who have just arrived. Youwill like to welcome Whang Lo and Fun See, I'm sure.""Don't ask me to speak to them, uncle; I shall be sure to laugh atthe odd names and the pig-tails and the slanting eyes. Please let mejust trot round after you; I like that best.""Very well; now steer toward the wharf where the big ship with thequeer flag is. That's the 'Rajah,' and we will go aboard if we can."In among the ships they went, by the wharves where the water wasgreen and still, and queer barnacles grew on the slippery piles. Oddsmells saluted her nose, and odd sights met her eyes, but Roseliked it all, and played she was really landing in Hong Kong whenthey glided up to the steps in the shadow of the tall "Rajah." Boxesand bales were rising out of the hold and being carried into thewarehouse by stout porters, who tugged and bawled and clatteredabout with small trucks, or worked cranes with iron claws thatcame down and clutched heavy weights, whisking them aloft towhere wide doors like mouths swallowed them up.
　　Dr. Alec took her aboard the ship, and she had the satisfaction ofpoking her inquisitive little nose into every available corner, at therisk of being crushed, lost, or drowned.
　　"Well, child, how would you like to take a voyage round the worldwith me in a jolly old craft like this?" asked her uncle, as theyrested a minute in the captain's cabin.
　　"I should like to see the world, but not in such a small, untidy,smelly place as this. We would go in a yacht all clean andcomfortable; Charlie says that is the proper way," answered Rose,surveying the close quarters with little favour.
　　"You are not a true Campbell if you don't like the smell of tar andsalt-water, nor Charlie either, with his luxurious yacht. Now comeashore and chin-chin with the Celestials."After a delightful progress through the great warehouse, peepingand picking as they went, they found Uncle Mac and the yellowgentlemen in his private room, where samples, gifts, curiosities,and newly arrived treasures of all sorts were piled up in pleasingpro-fusion and con-fusion.
　　As soon as possible Rose retired to a corner, with a porcelain godon one side, a green dragon on the other, and, what was still moreembarrassing, Fun See sat on a tea-chest in front, and stared at herwith his beady black eyes till she did not know where to look.
　　Mr. Whang Lo was an elderly gentleman in American costume,with his pig-tail neatly wound round his head. He spoke English,and was talking busily with Uncle Mac in the most commonplaceway so Rose considered him a failure. But Fun See wasdelightfully Chinese from his junk-like shoes to the button on hispagoda hat; for he had got himself up in style, and was a mass ofsilk jackets and slouchy trousers. He was short and fat, andwaddled comically; his eyes were very "slanting," as Rose said; hisqueue was long, so were his nails; his yellow face was plump andshiny, and he was altogether a highly satisfactory Chinaman.
　　Uncle Alec told her that Fun See had come out to be educated andcould only speak a little pigeon English; so she must be kind to thepoor fellow, for he was only a lad, though he looked nearly as oldas Mr. Whang Lo. Rose said she would be kind; but had not theleast idea how to entertain the queer guest, who looked as if he hadwalked out of one of the rice-paper landscapes on the wall, and satnodding at her so like a toy Mandarin that she could hardly keepsober.
　　In the midst of her polite perplexity, Uncle Mac saw the two youngpeople gazing wistfully at one another, and seemed to enjoy thejoke of this making acquaintance under difficulties. Taking a boxfrom his table, he gave it to Fun See, with an order that seemed toplease him very much.
　　Descending from his perch, he fell to unpacking it with greatneatness and despatch, while Rose watched him, wondering whatwas going to happen. Presently, out from the wrappings came ateapot, which caused her to clasp her hands with delight, for it wasmade in the likeness of a plump little Chinaman. His hat was thecover, his queue the handle, and his pipe the nose. It stood uponfeet in shoes turned up at the toes, and the smile on the fat, sleepyface was so like that on Fun's when he displayed the teapot, thatRose couldn't help laughing, which pleased him much.
　　Two pretty cups with covers, and a fine scarlet tray completed theset, and made one long to have a "dish of tea," even in Chinesestyle, without cream or sugar.
　　When he had arranged them on a little table before her, Funsignified in pantomime that they were hers, from her uncle. Shereturned her thanks in the same way, whereupon he returned to histea-chest, and, having no other means of communication, they satsmiling and nodding at one another in an absurd sort of way till anew idea seemed to strike Fun. Tumbling off his seat, he waddledaway as fast as his petticoats permitted, leaving Rose hoping thathe had not gone to get a roasted rat, a stewed puppy, or any otherforeign mess which civility would oblige her to eat.
　　While she waited for her funny new friend, she improved her mindin a way that would have charmed Aunt Jane. The gentlemen weretalking over all sorts of things, and she listened attentively, storingup much of what she heard, for she had an excellent memory, andlonged to distinguish herself by being able to produce some usefulinformation when reproached with her ignorance.
　　She was just trying to impress upon her mind that Amoy was twohundred and eighty miles from Hong Kong, when Fun camescuffling back, bearing what she thought was a small sword, till heunfurled an immense fan, and presented it with a string of Chinesecompliments, the meaning of which would have amused her evenmore than the sound, if she could have understood it.
　　She had never seen such an astonishing fan, and at once becameabsorbed in examining it. Of course, there was no perspectivewhatever, which only gave it a peculiar charm to Rose, for in oneplace a lovely lady, with blue knitting-needles in her hair, satdirectly upon the spire of a stately pagoda. In another charmingview a brook appeared to flow in at the front door of a stoutgentleman's house, and out at his chimney. In a third a zig-zag wallwent up into the sky like a flash of lightning, and a bird with twotails was apparently brooding over a fisherman whose boat wasjust going aground upon the moon.
　　It was altogether a fascinating thing, and she would have satwafting it to and fro all the afternoon, to Fun's great satisfaction, ifDr. Alec's attention had not suddenly been called to her by abreeze from the big fan that blew his hair into his eyes, andreminded him that they must go. So the pretty china was repacked,Rose furled her fan, and with several parcels of choice teas for theold ladies stowed away in Dr. Alec's pockets, they took their leave,after Fun had saluted them with "the three bendings and the nineknockings," as they salute the Emperor, or "Son of Heaven," athome.
　　"I feel as if I had really been to China, and I'm sure I look so," saidRose, as they glided out of the shadow of the "Rajah."She certainly did, for Mr. Whang Lo had given her a Chineseumbrella; Uncle Alec had got some lanterns to light up herbalcony; the great fan lay in her lap, and the tea-set reposed at herfeet.
　　"This is not a bad way to study geography, is it?" asked her uncle,who had observed her attention to the talk.
　　"It is a very pleasant way, and I really think I have learned moreabout China to-day than in all the lessons I had at school, though Iused to rattle off the answers as fast as I could go. No oneexplained anything to us, so all I remember is that tea and silkcome from there, and the women have little bits of feet. I saw Funlooking at mine, and he must have thought them perfectlyimmense," answered Rose, surveying her stout boots with suddencontempt.
　　"We will have out the maps and the globe, and I'll show you someof my journeys, telling stories as we go. That will be next best todoing it actually.""You are so fond of travelling, I should think it would be very dullfor you here, uncle. Do you know, Aunt Plenty says she is sure youwill be off in a year or two.""Very likely.""Oh, me! what shall I do then?" sighed Rose, in a tone of despairthat made Uncle Alec's face brighten with a look of genuinepleasure as he said significantly"Next time I go I shall take my little anchor with me. How will thatsuit?""Really, uncle?""Really, niece."Rose gave a little bounce of rapture which caused the boat to"wiggle" in a way that speedily quieted her down. But she satbeaming joyfully and trying to think which of some hundredquestions she would ask first, when Dr. Alec said, pointing to aboat that was coming up behind them in great style"How well those fellows row! Look at them, and take notes foryour own use by and by."The "Stormy Petrel" was manned by half a dozen jaunty lookingsailors, who made a fine display of blue shirts and shiny hats, withstars and anchors in every direction.
　　"How beautifully they go, and they are only boys. Why, I dobelieve they are our boys! Yes, I see Charlie laughing over hisshoulder. Row, uncle, row! Oh, please do, and not let them catchup with us!" cried Rose, in such a state of excitement that the newumbrella nearly went overboard.
　　"All right, here we go!" and away they did go with a long steadysweep of the oars that carried the "Bonnie Belle" through the waterwith a rush.
　　The lads pulled their prettiest, but Dr. Alec would have reachedthe Point first, if Rose, in her flurry, had not retarded him byjerking the rudder ropes in a most unseamanlike way, and just asshe got right again her hat blew off. That put an end to the race,and while they were still fishing for the hat the other boat camealongside, with all the oars in the air, and the jolly young tars readyfor a frolic.
　　"Did you catch a crab, uncle?""No, a blue-fish," he answered, as the dripping hat was landed on aseat to dry.
　　"What have you been doing?""Seeing Fun.""Good for you, Rose! I know what you mean. We are going to havehim up to show us how to fly the big kite, for we can't get the hangof it. Isn't he great fun, though?""No, little Fun.""Come, stop joking, and show us what you've got.""You'd better hoist that fan for a sail.""Lend Dandy your umbrella; he hates to burn his pretty nose.""I say, uncle, are you going to have a Feast of Lanterns?""No, I'm going to have a feast of bread and butter, for it's tea-time.
　　If that black cloud doesn't lie, we shall have a gust before long, soyou had better get home as soon as you can, or your mother will beanxious, Archie.""Ay, ay, skipper. Good-night, Rose; come out often, and we'llteach you all there is to know about rowing," was Charlie's modestinvitation.
　　Then the boats parted company, and across the water from the"Petrel's" crew came a verse from one of the Nonsense songs inwhich the boys delighted.
　　"Oh, Timballoo! how happy we are,We live in a sieve and a crockery jar!
　　And all night long, in the starlight pale,We sail away, with a pea-green sail,And whistle and warble a moony songTo the echoing sound of a coppery gong.
　　Far and few, far and fewAre the lands where the Jumblies live;Their heads are green, and their hands are blue,And they went to sea in a sieve."
Chapter 8 And what came of it
"Uncle, could you lend me a ninepence? I'll return it as soon as Iget my pocket-money," said Rose, coming into the library in agreat hurry that evening.
　　"I think I could, and I won't charge any interest for it, so you neednot be in any hurry to repay me. Come back here and help mesettle these books if you have nothing pleasanter to do," answeredDr. Alec, handing out the money with that readiness which is sodelightful when we ask small loans.
　　"I'll come in a minute; I've been longing to fix my books, but didn'tdare to touch them, because you always shake your head when Iread.""I shall shake my head when you write, if you don't do it betterthan you did in making out this catalogue.""I know it's bad, but I was in a hurry when I did it, and I am in onenow." And away went Rose, glad to escape a lecture.
　　But she got it when she came back, for Uncle Alec was stillknitting his brows over the list of books, and sternly demanded,pointing to a tipsy-looking title staggering down the page"Is that meant for 'Pulverized Bones,' ma'am?""No, sir; it's 'Paradise Lost.' ""Well, I'm glad to know it, for I began to think you were planningto study surgery or farming. And what is this, if you please?
　　'Babies' Aprons' is all I can make of it."Rose looked hard at the scrawl, and presently announced, with anair of superior wisdom"Oh, that's 'Bacon's Essays.' ""Miss Power did not teach anything so old-fashioned as writing, Isee. Now look at this memorandum Aunt Plenty gave me, and seewhat a handsome plain hand that is. She went to a dame-schooland learnt a few useful things well; that is better than a smatteringof half a dozen so-called higher branches, I take the liberty ofthinking.""Well, I'm sure I was considered a bright girl at school, and learnedeverything I was taught. Luly and me were the first in all ourclasses, and 'specially praised for our French and music and thosesort of things," said Rose, rather offended at Uncle Alec'scriticism.
　　"I dare say; but if your French grammar was no better than yourEnglish, I think the praise was not deserved, my dear.""Why, uncle, we did study English grammar, and I could parsebeautifully. Miss Power used to have us up to show off whenpeople came. I don't see but I talk as right as most girls.""I dare say you do, but we are all too careless about our English.
　　Now, think a minute, and tell me if these expressions are correct'Luly and me,' 'those sort of things,' and 'as right as most girls.' "Rose pulled her pet curl and put up her lip, but had to own that shewas wrong, and said meekly, after a pause which threatened to besulky"I suppose I should have said 'Luly and I,' in that case, and 'that sortof things' and 'rightly,' though 'correctly' would have been a betterword, I guess.""Thank you; and if you will kindly drop 'I guess,' I shall like mylittle Yankee all the better. Now, see here, Rosy, I don't pretend toset myself up for a model in anything, and you may come down onmy grammar, manners or morals as often as you think I'm wrong,and I'll thank you. I've been knocking about the world for years,and have got careless, but I want my girl to be what I callwell-educated, even if she studies nothing but the three 'Rs' for ayear to come. Let us be thorough, no matter how slowly we go."He spoke so earnestly and looked so sorry to have ruffled her thatRose went and sat on the arm of his chair, saying, with a pretty airof penitence"I'm sorry I was cross, uncle, when I ought to thank you for takingso much interest in me. I guess no, I think you are right aboutbeing thorough, for I used to understand a great deal better whenpapa taught me a few lessons than when Miss Power hurried methrough so many. I declare my head used to be such a jumble ofFrench and German, history and arithmetic, grammar and music, Iused to feel sometimes as if it would split. I'm sure I don't wonderit ached." And she held on to it as if the mere memory of the"jumble" made it swim.
　　"Yet that is considered an excellent school, I find, and I dare say itwould be if the benighted lady did not think it necessary to cramher pupils like Thanks-giving turkeys, instead of feeding them in anatural and wholesome way. It is the fault with most Americanschools, and the poor little heads will go on aching till we learnbetter."This was one of Dr. Alec's hobbies, and Rose was afraid he was offfor a gallop, but he reined himself in and gave her thoughts a newturn by saying suddenly, as he pulled out a fat pocket-book"Uncle Mac has put all your affairs into my hands now, and here isyour month's pocket money. You keep your own little accounts, Isuppose?""Thank you. Yes, Uncle Mac gave me an account book when Iwent to school, and I used to put down my expenses, but I couldn'tmake them go very well, for figures are the one thing I am not atall clever about," said Rose, rummaging in her desk for adilapidated little book, which she was ashamed to show when shefound it.
　　"Well, as figures are rather important things to most of us, and youmay have a good many accounts to keep some day, wouldn't it bewise to begin at once and learn to manage your pennies before thepounds come to perplex you?""I thought you would do all that fussy part and take care of thepounds, as you call them. Need I worry about it? I do hate sums,so!""I shall take care of things till you are of age, but I mean that youshall know how your property is managed, and do as much of it asyou can by and by; then you won't be dependent on the honesty ofother people.""Gracious me! as if I wouldn't trust you with millions of billions ifI had them," cried Rose, scandalised at the mere suggestion.
　　"Ah, but I might be tempted; guardians are sometimes; so you'dbetter keep your eye on me, and in order to do that you must learnall about these affairs," answered Dr. Alec, as he made an entry inhis own very neat account-book.
　　Rose peeped over his shoulder at it, and then turned to thearithmetical puzzle in her hand with a sigh of despair.
　　"Uncle, when you add up your expenses do you ever find you havegot more money than you had in the beginning?""No; I usually find that I have a good deal less than I had in thebeginning. Are you troubled in the peculiar way you mention?""Yes; it is very curious, but I never can make things come outsquare.""Perhaps I can help you," began Uncle Alec, in the most respectfultone.
　　"I think you had better, for if I have got to keep accounts I may aswell begin in the right way. But please don't laugh! I know I'm verystupid, and my book is a disgrace, but I never could get it straight."And with great trepidation, Rose gave up her funny little accounts.
　　It really was good in Dr. Alec not to laugh, and Rose felt deeplygrateful when he said in a mildly suggestive tone"The dollars and cents seem to be rather mixed, perhaps if I juststraightened them out a bit we should find things all right.""Please do, and then show me on a fresh leaf how to make minelook nice and ship-shape as yours do."As Rose stood by him watching the ease with which he quicklybrought order out of chaos, she privately resolved to hunt up herold arithmetic and perfect herself in the four first rules, with agood tug at fractions, before she read any more fairy tales.
　　"Am I a rich girl, uncle?" she asked suddenly, as he was copying acolumn of figures.
　　"Rather a poor one, I should say, since you had to borrow aninepence.""That was your fault, because you forgot my pocket-money. But,really, shall I be rich by and by?""I am afraid you will.""Why afraid, uncle?""Too much money is a bad thing.""But I can give it away, you know; that is always the pleasantestpart of having it I think.""I'm glad you feel so, for you can do much good with your fortuneif you know how to use it well.""You shall teach me, and when I am a woman we will set up aschool where nothing but the three R's shall be taught, and all thechildren live on oatmeal, and the girls have waists a yard round,"said Rose, with a sudden saucy smile dimpling her cheeks.
　　"You are an impertinent little baggage, to turn on me in that wayright in the midst of my first attempt at teaching. Never mind, I'llhave an extra bitter dose for you next time, miss.""I knew you wanted to laugh, so I gave you a chance. Now, I willbe good, master, and do my lesson nicely."So Dr. Alec had his laugh, and then Rose sat down and took alesson in accounts which she never forgot.
　　"Now come and read aloud to me; my eyes are tired, and it ispleasant to sit here by the fire while the rain pours outside andAunt Jane lectures upstairs," said Uncle Alec, when last month'saccounts had been put in good order and a fresh page neatly begun.
　　Rose liked to read aloud, and gladly gave him the chapter in"Nicholas Nickleby" where the Miss Kenwigses take their Frenchlesson. She did her very best, feeling that she was being criticised,and hoping that she might not be found wanting in this as in otherthings.
　　"Shall I go on, sir?" she asked very meekly, when the chapterended.
　　"If you are not tired, dear. It is a pleasure to hear you, for you readremarkably well," was the answer that filled her heart with prideand pleasure.
　　"Do you really think so, uncle? I'm so glad! Papa taught me, and Iread for hours to him, but I thought perhaps, he liked it because hewas fond of me.""So am I; but you really do read unusually well, and I'm very gladof it, for it is a rare accomplishment, and one I value highly. Comehere in this cosy, low chair; the light is better, and I can pull thesecurls if you go too fast. I see you are going to be a great comfort aswell as a great credit to your old uncle, Rosy." And Dr. Alec drewher close beside him with such a fatherly look and tone that shefelt it would be very easy to love and obey him, since he knew howto mix praise and blame so pleasantly together.
　　Another chapter was just finished, when the sound of a carriagewarned them that Aunt Jane was about to depart. Before theycould go to meet her, however, she appeared in the doorwaylooking like an unusually tall mummy in her waterproof, with herglasses shining like cat's eyes from the depths of the hood.
　　"Just as I thought! petting that child to death and letting her sit uplate reading trash. I do hope you feel the weight of theresponsibility you have taken upon yourself, Alec," she said, with acertain grim sort of satisfaction at seeing things go wrong.
　　"I think I have a very realising sense of it, sister Jane," answeredDr. Alec, with a comical shrug of the shoulders and a glance atRose's bright face.
　　"It is sad to see a great girl wasting these precious hours so. Now,my boys have studied all day, and Mac is still at his books, I've nodoubt, while you have not had a lesson since you came, I suspect.""I've had five to-day, ma'am," was Rose's very unexpected answer.
　　"I'm glad to hear it; and what were they, pray?" Rose looked verydemure as she replied"Navigation, geography, grammar, arithmetic, and keeping mytemper.""Queer lessons, I fancy; and what have you learned from thisremarkable mixture, I should like to know?"A naughty sparkle came into Rose's eyes as she answered, with adroll look at her uncle"I can't tell you all, ma'am, but I have collected some usefulinformation about China, which you may like, especially the teas.
　　The best are Lapsing Souchong, Assam Pekoe, rare Ankoe,Flowery Pekoe, Howqua's mixture, Scented Caper, Padral tea,black Congou, and green Twankey. Shanghai is on the WoosungRiver. Hong Kong means 'Island of Sweet waters.' Singapore is'Lion's Town.' 'Chops' are the boats they live in; and they drink teaout of little saucers. Principal productions are porcelain, tea,cinnamon, shawls, tin, tamarinds and opium. They have beautifultemples and queer gods; and in Canton is the Dwelling of the HolyPigs, fourteen of them, very big, and all blind."The effect of this remarkable burst was immense, especially thefact last mentioned. It entirely took the wind out of Aunt Jane'ssails; it was so sudden, so varied and unexpected, that she had nota word to say. The glasses remained fixed full upon Rose for amoment, and then, with a hasty "Oh, indeed!" the excellent ladybundled into her carriage and drove away, somewhat bewilderedand very much disturbed.
　　She would have been more so if she had seen her reprehensiblebrother-in-law dancing a triumphal polka down the hall with Rosein honour of having silenced the enemy's battery for once.
Chapter 9 Phebe's Secret
"Why do you keep smiling to yourself, Phebe?" asked Rose, asthey were working together one morning, for Dr. Alec consideredhouse-work the best sort of gymnastics for girls; so Rose tooklessons of Phebe in sweeping, dusting and bed-making.
　　"I was thinking about a nice little secret I know, and couldn't helpsmiling.""Shall I know it, sometime?""Guess you will.""Shall I like it?""Oh, won't you, though!""Will it happen soon?""Sometime this week.""I know what it is! The boys are going to have fireworks on thefourth, and have got some surprise for me. Haven't they?""That's telling.""Well, I can wait; only tell me one thing is uncle in it?""Of course he is; there's never any fun without him.""Then it's all right, and sure to be nice."Rose went out on the balcony to shake the rugs, and, having giventhem a vigorous beating, hung them on the balustrade to air, whileshe took a look at her plants. Several tall vases and jars stoodthere, and a month of June sun and rain had worked wonders withthe seeds and slips she had planted. Morning-glories andnasturtiums ran all over the bars, making haste to bloom. Scarletbeans and honeysuckles were climbing up from below to meettheir pretty neighbours, and the woodbine was hanging its greenfestoons wherever it could cling.
　　The waters of the bay were dancing in the sunshine, a fresh windstirred the chestnut-trees with a pleasant sound, and the gardenbelow was full of roses, butterflies and bees. A great chirping andtwittering went on among the birds, busy with their summerhouse-keeping, and, far away, the white-winged gulls were dippingand diving in the sea, where ships, like larger birds, went sailing toand fro.
　　"Oh, Phebe, it's such a lovely day, I do wish your fine secret wasgoing to happen right away! I feel just like having a good time;don't you?" said Rose, waving her arms as if she was going to fly.
　　"I often feel that way, but I have to wait for my good times, anddon't stop working to wish for 'em. There, now you can finish assoon as the dust settles; I must go do my stairs," and Phebe trudgedaway with the broom, singing as she went.
　　Rose leaned where she was, and fell to thinking how many goodtimes she had had lately, for the gardening had prospered finely,and she was learning to swim and row, and there were drives andwalks, and quiet hours of reading and talk with Uncle Alec, and,best of all, the old pain and ennui seldom troubled her now. Shecould work and play all day, sleep sweetly all night, and enjoy lifewith the zest of a healthy, happy child. She was far from being asstrong and hearty as Phebe, but she was getting on; the once palecheeks had colour in them now, the hands were growing plumpand brown, and the belt was not much too loose. No one talked toher about her health, and she forgot that she had "no constitution."She took no medicine but Dr. Alec's three great remedies, and theyseemed to suit her excellently. Aunt Plenty said it was the pills;but, as no second batch had ever followed the first, I think the oldlady was mistaken.
　　Rose looked worthy of her name as she stood smiling to herselfover a happier secret than any Phebe had a secret which she didnot know herself till she found out, some years later, the magic ofgood health.
　　"'Look only,' said the brownie,'At the pretty gown of blue,At the kerchief pinned about her head,And at her little shoe,"'
　　said a voice from below, as a great cabbage-rose came flyingagainst her cheek.
　　"What is the princess dreaming about up there in herhanging-garden?" added Dr. Alec as she flung back amorning-glory.
　　"I was wishing I could do something pleasant this fine day;something very new and interesting, for the wind makes me feelfrisky and gay.""Suppose we take a pull over to the Island? I intended to go thisafternoon; but if you feel more like it now, we can be off at once.""I do! I do! I'll come in fifteen minutes, uncle. I must just scrabblemy room to rights, for Phebe has got a great deal to do."Rose caught up the rugs and vanished as she spoke, while Dr. Alecwent in, saying to himself, with an indulgent smile"It may upset things a trifle, but half a child's pleasure consists inhaving their fun when they want it."Never did duster flap more briskly than the one Rose used thatday, and never was a room "scrabbled" to rights in such haste ashers. Tables and chairs flew into their places as if alive; curtainsshook as if a gale was blowing; china rattled and small articlestumbled about as if a young earthquake was playing with them.
　　The boating suit went on in a twinkling, and Rose was off with ahop and a skip, little dreaming how many hours it would be beforeshe saw her pretty room again.
　　Uncle Alec was putting a large basket into the boat when shearrived, and before they were off Phebe came running down with aqueer, knobby bundle done up in a water-proof.
　　"We can't eat half that luncheon, and I know we shall not need somany wraps. I wouldn't lumber the boat up so," said Rose, whostill had secret scares when on the water.
　　"Couldn't you make a smaller parcel, Phebe?" asked Dr. Alec,eyeing the bundle suspiciously.
　　"No, sir, not in such a hurry," and Phebe laughed as she gave aparticularly large knob a good poke.
　　"Well, it will do for ballast. Don't forget the note to Mrs. Jessie, Ibeg of you.""No, sir. I'll send it right off," and Phebe ran up the bank as if shehad wings to her feet.
　　"We'll take a look at the lighthouse first, for you have not beenthere yet, and it is worth seeing. By the time we have done that itwill be pretty warm, and we will have lunch under the trees on theIsland."Rose was ready for anything, and enjoyed her visit to thelighthouse on the Point very much, especially climbing up thenarrow stairs and going inside the great lantern. They made a longstay, for Dr. Alec seemed in no hurry to go, and kept lookingthrough his spy-glass as if he expected to discover somethingremarkable on sea or land. It was past twelve before they reachedthe Island, and Rose was ready for her lunch long before she got it.
　　"Now this is lovely! I do wish the boys were here. Won't it be niceto have them with us all their vacation? Why, it begins to-day,doesn't it? Oh, I wish I'd remembered it sooner, and perhaps theywould have come with us," she said, as they lay luxuriously eatingsandwiches under the old apple-tree.
　　"So we might. Next time we won't be in such a hurry. I expect thelads will take our heads off when they find us out," answered Dr.
　　Alec, placidly drinking cold tea.
　　"Uncle, I smell a frying sort of a smell," Rose said, pausingsuddenly as she was putting away the remains of the lunch half anhour later.
　　"So do I; it is fish, I think."For a moment they both sat with their noses in the air, sniffing likehounds; then Dr. Alec sprang up, saying with great decision"Now, this won't do! No one is permitted on this island withoutasking leave. I must see who dares to fry fish on my privateproperty."Taking the basket on one arm and the bundle on the other, hestrode away towards the traitorous smell, looking as fierce as alion, while Rose marched behind under her umbrella.
　　"We are Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday going to see if thesavages have come," she said presently, for her fancy was full ofthe dear old stories that all children love so well.
　　"And there they are! Two tents and two boats, as I live! Theserascals mean to enjoy themselves, that's evident.""There ought to be more boats and no tents. I wonder where theprisoners are?""There are traces of them," and Dr. Alec pointed to the heads andtails of fishes strewn on the grass.
　　"And there are more," said Rose, laughing, as she pointed to ascarlet heap of what looked like lobsters.
　　"The savages are probably eating their victims now; don't you hearthe knives rattle in that tent?""We ought to creep up and peep; Crusoe was cautious, you know,and Friday scared out of his wits," added Rose, still keeping up thejoke.
　　"But this Crusoe is going to pounce upon them, regardless ofconsequences. If I am killed and eaten, you seize the basket andrun for the boat; there are provisions enough for your voyagehome."With that Uncle Alec slipped round to the front of the tent and,casting in the big bundle like a bomb-shell, roared out, in a voiceof thunder"Pirates, surrender!"A crash, a shout, a laugh, and out came the savages, brandishingknives and forks, chicken bones, and tin mugs, and all fell uponthe intruder, pommelling him unmercifully as they cried"You came too soon! We are not half ready! You've spoilt it all!
　　Where is Rose?""Here I am," answered a half-stifled voice, and Rose wasdiscovered sitting on the pile of red flannel bathing clothes, whichshe had mistaken for lobsters, and where she had fallen in a fit ofmerriment when she discovered that the cannibals were her merrycousins.
　　"You good-for-nothing boys! You are always bursting out upon mein some ridiculous way, and I always get taken in because I'm notused to such pranks. Uncle is as bad as the rest, and it's great fun,"she said, as the lads came round her, half scolding, halfwelcoming, and wholly enjoying the double surprise.
　　"You were not to come till afternoon, and mamma was to be hereto receive you. Everything is in a mess now, except your tent; wegot that in order the first thing, and you can sit there and see uswork," said Archie, doing the honours as usual.
　　"Rose felt it in her bones, as Dolly says, that something was in thewind, and wanted to be off at once. So I let her come, and shouldhave kept her away an hour longer if your fish had not betrayedyou," explained Uncle Alec, subsiding from a ferocious Crusoeinto his good-natured self again.
　　"As this seat is rather damp, I think I'll rise," said Rose, as theexcitement lessened a little.
　　Several fishy hands helped her up, and Charlie said, as he scatteredthe scarlet garments over the grass with an oar"We had a jolly good swim before dinner, and I told the Brats tospread these to dry. Hope you brought your things, Rose, for youbelong to the Lobsters, you know, and we can have no end of funteaching you to dive and float and tread water.""I didn't bring anything " began Rose, but was interrupted by theBrats (otherwise Will and Geordie), who appeared bearing the bigbundle, so much demoralised by its fall that a red flannel tunictrailed out at one end and a little blue dressing-gown at the other,while the knobs proved to be a toilet-case, rubbers, and a silvermug.
　　"Oh, that sly Phebe! This was the secret, and she bundled up thosethings after I went down to the boat," cried Rose, with sparklingeyes.
　　"Guess something is smashed inside, for a bit of glass fell out,"observed Will, as they deposited the bundle at her feet.
　　"Catch a girl going anywhere without a looking-glass. We haven'tgot one among the whole lot of us," added Mac, with masculinescorn.
　　"Dandy has; I caught him touching up his wig behind the treesafter our swim," cut in Geordie, wagging a derisive finger at Steve,who promptly silenced him by a smart rap on the head with thedrum-stick he had just polished off.
　　"Come, come, you lazy lubbers, fall to work, or we shall not beready for mamma. Take Rose's things to her tent, and tell her allabout it, Prince. Mac and Steve, you cut away and bring up the restof the straw; and you small chaps, clear off the table, if you havestuffed all you can. Please, uncle, I'd like your advice about theboundary lines and the best place for the kitchen."Everyone obeyed the chief, and Rose was escorted to her tent byCharlie, who devoted himself to her service. She was charmedwith her quarters, and still more so with the programme which heunfolded before her as they worked.
　　"We always camp out somewhere in vacation, and this year wethought we'd try the Island. It is handy, and our fireworks willshow off well from here.""Shall we stay over the Fourth? Three whole days! Oh, me! what afrolic it will be!""Bless your heart, we often camp for a week, we big fellows; butthis year the small chaps wanted to come, so we let them. We havegreat larks, as you'll see; for we have a cave and play CaptainKidd, and have shipwrecks, and races, and all sorts of games. Archand I are rather past that kind of thing now, but we do it to pleasethe children," added Charlie, with a sudden recollection of hissixteen years.
　　"I had no idea boys had such good times. Their plays never seemeda bit interesting before. But I suppose that was because I neverknew any boys very well, or perhaps you are unusually nice ones,"observed Rose, with an artless air of appreciation that was veryflattering.
　　"We are a pretty clever set, I fancy; but we have a good manyadvantages, you see. There are a tribe of us, to begin with; then ourfamily has been here for ages, and we have plenty of 'spondulics,'
　　so we can rather lord it over the other fellows, and do as we like.
　　There, ma'am, you can hang your smashed glass on that nail anddo up your back hair as fine as you please. You can have a blueblanket or a red one, and a straw pillow or an air cushion for yourhead, whichever you like. You can trim up to any extent, and be asfree and easy as squaws in a wigwam, for this corner is set apartfor you ladies and we never cross the line uncle is drawing untilwe ask leave. Anything more I can do for you, cousin?""No, thank you. I think I'll leave the rest till auntie comes, and goand help you somewhere else, if I may.""Yes, indeed, come on and see to the kitchen. Can you cook?"asked Charlie, as he led the way to the rocky nook where Archiewas putting up a sail-cloth awning.
　　"I can make tea and toast bread.""Well, we'll shew you how to fry fish, and make chowder. Nowyou just set these pots and pans round tastefully, and sort of tidy upa bit, for Aunt Jessie insists on doing some of the work, and I wantit to be decent here."By four o'clock the camp was in order, and the weary workerssettled down on Lookout Rock to watch for Mrs. Jessie and Jamie,who was never far from mamma's apron string. They looked like aflock of blue-birds, all being in sailor rig, with blue ribbon enoughflying from the seven hats to have set up a milliner. Very tunefulblue-birds they were, too, for all the lads sang, and the echo oftheir happy voices reached Mrs. Jessie long before she saw them.
　　The moment the boat hove in sight up went the Island flag, and theblue-jackets cheered lustily, as they did on every possibleoccasion, like true young Americans. This welcome was answeredby the flapping of a handkerchief and the shrill "Rah! Rah! Rah!"of the one small tar who stood in the stern waving his hatmanfully, while a maternal hand clutched him firmly in the rear.
　　Cleopatra landing from her golden galley never received a heartiergreeting than "Little Mum" as she was borne to her tent by theyoung folk, for love of whom she smilingly resigned herself tothree days of discomfort; while Jamie immediately attachedhimself to Rose, assuring her of his protection from the manifoldperils which might assail them.
　　Taught by long experience that boys are always hungry, AuntJessie soon proposed supper, and proceeded to get it, enveloped inan immense apron, with an old hat of Archie's stuck atop of hercap. Rose helped, and tried to be as handy as Phebe, though thepeculiar style of table she had to set made it no easy task. It wasaccomplished at last, and a very happy party lay about under thetrees, eating and drinking out of anyone's plate and cup, and quiteuntroubled by the frequent appearance of ants and spiders in placeswhich these interesting insects are not expected to adorn.
　　"I never thought I should like to wash dishes, but I do," said Rose,as she sat in a boat after supper lazily rinsing plates in the sea, androcking luxuriously as she wiped them.
　　"Mum is mighty particular; we just give 'em a scrub with sand, anddust 'em off with a bit of paper. It's much the best way, I think,"replied Geordie, who reposed in another boat alongside.
　　"How Phebe would like this! I wonder uncle did not have hercome.""I believe he tried to, but Dolly was as cross as two sticks, and saidshe couldn't spare her. I'm sorry, for we all like the Phebe bird, andshe'd chirp like a good one out here, wouldn't she?""She ought to have a holiday like the rest of us. It's too bad to leaveher out."This thought came back to Rose several times that evening, forPhebe would have added much to the little concert they had in themoonlight, would have enjoyed the stories told, been quick atguessing the conundrums, and laughed with all her heart at the fun.
　　The merry going to bed would have been the best of all, for Rosewanted someone to cuddle under the blue blanket with her, thereto whisper and giggle and tell secrets, as girls delight to do.
　　Long after the rest were asleep, Rose lay wide awake, excited bythe novelty of all about her, and a thought that had come into hermind. Far away she heard a city clock strike twelve; a large starlike a mild eye peeped in at the opening of the tent, and the softplash of the waves seemed calling her to come out. Aunt Jessie layfast asleep, with Jamie rolled up like a kitten at her feet, andneither stirred as Rose in her wrapper crept out to see how theworld looked at midnight.
　　She found it very lovely, and sat down on a cracker keg to enjoy itwith a heart full of the innocent sentiment of her years.
　　Fortunately, Dr. Alec saw her before she had time to catch cold,for coming out to tie back the door-flap of his tent for more air, hebeheld the small figure perched in the moonlight. Having no fearof ghosts, he quietly approached, and, seeing that she was wideawake, said, with a hand on her shining hair"What is my girl doing here?""Having a good time," answered Rose, not at all startled.
　　"I wonder what she was thinking about with such a sober look.""The story you told of the brave sailor who gave up his place onthe raft to the woman, and the last drop of water to the poor baby.
　　People who make sacrifices are very much loved and admired,aren't they?" she asked, earnestly.
　　"If the sacrifice is a true one. But many of the bravest never areknown, and get no praise. That does not lessen their beauty, thoughperhaps it makes them harder, for we all like sympathy," and Dr.
　　Alec sighed a patient sort of sigh.
　　"I suppose you have made a great many? Would you mind tellingme one of them?" asked Rose, arrested by the sigh.
　　"My last was to give up smoking," was the very unromantic answerto her pensive question.
　　"Why did you?""Bad example for the boys.""That was very good of you, uncle! Was it hard?""I'm ashamed to say it was. But as a wise old fellow once said, 'It isnecessary to do right; it is not necessary to be happy.' "Rose pondered over the saying as if it pleased her, and then said,with a clear, bright look"A real sacrifice is giving up something you want or enjoy verymuch, isn't it?""Yes.""Doing it one's own self because one loves another person verymuch and wants her to be happy?""Yes.""And doing it pleasantly, and being glad about it, and not mindingthe praise if it doesn't come?""Yes, dear, that is the true spirit of self-sacrifice; you seem tounderstand it, and I dare say you will have many chances in yourlife to try the real thing. I hope they won't be very hard ones.""I think they will," began Rose, and there stopped short.
　　"Well, make one now, and go to sleep, or my girl will be illto-morrow, and then the aunts will say camping out was bad forher.""I'll go good night!" and throwing him a kiss, the little ghostvanished, leaving Uncle Alec to pace the shore and think aboutsome of the unsuspected sacrifices that had made him what hewas.
Chapter 10 Rose's Sacrifice
There certainly were "larks" on Campbell's Island next day, asCharlie had foretold, and Rose took her part in them like oneintent on enjoying every minute to the utmost. There was a merrybreakfast, a successful fishing expedition, and then the lobsterscame out in full force, for even Aunt Jessie appeared in redflannel. There was nothing Uncle Alec could not do in the water,and the boys tried their best to equal him in strength and skill, sothere was a great diving and ducking, for every one was bent ondistinguishing himself.
　　Rose swam out far beyond her depth, with uncle to float her back;Aunt Jessie splashed placidly in the shallow pools, with Jamiepaddling near by like a little whale beside its mother; while thelads careered about, looking like a flock of distracted flamingoes,and acting like the famous dancing party in "Alice's Adventures inWonderland."Nothing but chowder would have lured them from their gambols inthe briny deep; that time-honoured dish demanded theconcentrated action of several mighty minds; so the "WaterBabies" came ashore and fell to cooking.
　　It is unnecessary to say that, when done, it was the mostremarkable chowder ever cooked, and the quantity eaten wouldhave amazed the world if the secret had been divulged. After thisexertion a siesta was considered the thing, and people lay about intents or out as they pleased, the boys looking like warriorsslumbering where they fell.
　　The elders had just settled to a comfortable nap when theyoungsters rose, refreshed and ready for further exploits. A hintsent them all off to the cave, and there were discovered bows andarrows, battle clubs, old swords, and various relics of aninteresting nature. Perched upon a commanding rock, with Jamieto "splain" things to her, Rose beheld a series of stirring scenesenacted with great vigour and historical accuracy by her giftedrelatives.
　　Captain Cook was murdered by the natives of Owhyhee in themost thrilling manner. Captain Kidd buried untold wealth in thechowder kettle at the dead of night, and shot both the trustingvillains who shared the secret of the hiding place. Sinbad cameashore there and had manifold adventures, and numberless wrecksbestrewed the sands.
　　Rose considered them by far the most exciting dramas she hadever witnessed; and when the performance closed with a grandballet of Feejee Islanders, whose barbaric yells alarmed the gulls,she had no words in which to express her gratification.
　　Another swim at sunset, another merry evening on the rockswatching the lighted steamers pass seaward and the pleasure-boatscome into port, ended the second day of the camping out, and senteveryone to bed early that they might be ready for the festivities ofthe morrow.
　　"Archie, didn't I hear uncle ask you to row home in the morningfor fresh milk and things?""Yes, why?""Please, may I go too? I have something of great importance toarrange; you know I was carried off in a hurry," Rose said in aconfidential whisper as she was bidding her cousins good night.
　　"I'm willing, and I guess Charlie won't mind.""Thank you; be sure you stand by me when I ask leave in themorning, and don't say anything till then, except to Charlie.
　　Promise," urged Rose, so eagerly, that Archie struck an attitudeand cried dramatically"By yonder moon I swear!""Hush! it's all right, go along"; and Rose departed as if satisfied.
　　"She's a queer little thing, isn't she, Prince?""Rather a nice little thing, I think. I'm quite fond of her."Rose's quick ears caught both remarks, and she retired to her tent,saying to herself with sleepy dignity"Little thing, indeed! Those boys talk as if I was a baby. They willtreat me with more respect after to-morrow, I guess."Archie did stand by her in the morning, and her request was readilygranted, as the lads were coming directly back. Off they went, andRose waved her hand to the islanders with a somewhat pensive air,for an heroic purpose glowed within her, and the spirit ofself-sacrifice was about to be illustrated in a new and touchingmanner.
　　While the boys got the milk Rose ran to Phebe, ordered her toleave her dishes, to put on her hat, and take a note back to UncleAlec, which would explain this somewhat mysteriousperformance. Phebe obeyed, and when she went to the boat Roseaccompanied her, telling the boys she was not ready to go yet, butthey could, some of them, come for her when she hung a whitesignal on her balcony.
　　"But why not come now? What are you about, miss? Uncle won'tlike it," protested Charlie, in great amazement.
　　"Just do as I tell you, little boy; uncle will understand and explain.
　　Obey, as Phebe does, and ask no questions. I can have secrets aswell as other people"; and Rose walked off with an air of loftyindependence that impressed her friends immensely.
　　"It's some plot between uncle and herself, so we won't meddle. Allright, Phebe? Pull away, Prince"; and off they went to be receivedwith much surprise by the islanders.
　　This was the note Phebe bore:
　　"Dear Uncle, I am going to take Phebe's place to-day, and let herhave all the fun she can. Please don't mind what she says, but keepher, and tell the boys to be very good to her for my sake. Don'tthink it is easy to do this; it is very hard to give up the best day ofall, but I feel so selfish to have all the pleasure and Phebe none,that I wish to make this sacrifice. Do let me, and don't laugh at it; Itruly do not wish to be praised, and I truly want to do it. Love to allfrom"Rose.""Bless the little dear, what a generous heart she has! Shall we goafter her, Jessie, or let her have her way?" said Dr. Alec, after thefirst mingled amusement and astonishment had subsided.
　　"Let her alone, and don't spoil her little sacrifice. She means it, Iknow, and the best way in which we can show our respect for hereffort is to give Phebe a pleasant day. I'm sure she has earned it";and Mrs. Jessie made a sign to the boys to suppress theirdisappointment and exert themselves to please Rose's guest.
　　Phebe was with difficulty kept from going straight home, anddeclared that she should not enjoy herself one bit without MissRose.
　　"She won't hold out all day, and we shall see her paddling backbefore noon, I'll wager anything," said Charlie; and the rest sostrongly inclined to his opinion that they resigned themselves tothe loss of the little queen of the revels, sure that it would be onlya temporary one.
　　But hour after hour passed, and no signal appeared on the balcony,though Phebe watched it hopefully. No passing boat brought thetruant back, though more than one pair of eyes looked out for thebright hair under the round hat; and sunset came, bringing no Rosebut the lovely colour in the western sky.
　　"I really did not think the child had it in her. I fancied it was a bitof sentiment, but I see she was in earnest, and means that hersacrifice shall be a true one. Dear little soul! I'll make it up to her athousand times over, and beg her pardon for thinking it might bedone for effect," Dr. Alec said remorsefully, as he strained his eyesthrough the dusk, fancying he saw a small figure sitting in thegarden as it had sat on the keg the night before, laying thegenerous little plot that had cost more than he could guess.
　　"Well, she can't help seeing the fireworks, any way, unless she isgoose enough to think she must hide in a dark closet and not look,"said Archie, who was rather disgusted at Rose's seemingingratitude.
　　"She will see ours capitally, but miss the big ones on the hill,unless papa has forgotten all about them," added Steve, cuttingshort the harangue Mac had begun upon the festivals of theancients.
　　"I'm sure the sight of her will be better than the finest fireworksthat ever went off," said Phebe, meditating an elopement with oneof the boats if she could get a chance.
　　"Let things work; if she resists a brilliant invitation we give her shewill be a heroine," added Uncle Alec, secretly hoping that shewould not.
　　Meanwhile Rose had spent a quiet, busy day helping Dolly,waiting on Aunt Peace, and steadily resisting Aunt Plenty'sattempts to send her back to the happy island. It had been hard inthe morning to come in from the bright world outside, with flagsflying, cannon booming, crackers popping, and everyone makingready for a holiday, and go to washing cups, while Dolly grumbledand the aunts lamented. It was very hard to see the day go by,knowing how gay each hour must have been across the water, andhow a word from her would take her where she longed to be withall her heart. But it was hardest of all when evening came andAunt Peace was asleep, Aunt Plenty seeing a gossip in the parlor,Dolly established in the porch to enjoy the show, and nothing leftfor the little maid to do but sit alone in her balcony and watch thegay rockets whizz up from island, hill, and city, while bandsplayed and boats laden with happy people went to and fro in thefitful light.
　　Then it must be confessed that a tear or two dimmed the blue eyes,and once, when a very brilliant display illuminated the island for amoment, and she fancied she saw the tents, the curly head wentdown on the railing, and a wide-awake nasturtium heard a littlewhisper"I hope someone wishes I was there!"The tears were all gone, however, and she was watching the hilland island answer each other with what Jamie called "whizzers,whirligigs and busters," and smiling as she thought how hard theboys must be working to keep up such a steady fire, when UncleMac came walking in upon her, saying hurriedly"Come, child, put on your tippet, pelisse, or whatever you call it,and run off with me. I came to get Phebe, but aunt says she isgone, so I want you. I've got Fun down in the boat, and I want youto go with us and see my fireworks. Got them up for you, and youmustn't miss them, or I shall be disappointed.""But, uncle," began Rose, feeling as if she ought to refuse even aglimpse of bliss, "perhaps ""I know, my dear, I know; aunt told me; but no one needs you nowso much as I do, and I insist on your coming," said Uncle Mac,who seemed in a great hurry to be off, yet was unusually kind.
　　So Rose went and found the little Chinaman with a funny lanternwaiting to help her in and convulse her with laughter trying toexpress his emotions in pigeon English. The city clocks werestriking nine as they got out into the bay, and the island fireworksseemed to be over, for no rocket answered the last Roman candlethat shone on the Aunt-hill.
　　"Ours are done, I see, but they are going up all round the city, andhow pretty they are," said Rose, folding her mantle about her, andsurveying the scene with pensive interest.
　　"Hope my fellows have not got into trouble up there," mutteredUncle Mac, adding with a satisfied chuckle, as a spark shone out,"No; there it goes! Look, Rosy, and see how you like this one; itwas ordered especially in honour of your coming."Rose looked with all her eyes, and saw the spark grow into thelikeness of a golden vase, then green leaves came out, and then acrimson flower glowing on the darkness with a splendid lustre.
　　"Is it a rose, uncle?" she asked, clasping her hands with delight asshe recognised the handsome flower.
　　"Of course it is! Look again, and guess what those are," answeredUncle Mac, chuckling and enjoying it all like a boy.
　　A wreath of what looked at first like purple brooms appearedbelow the vase, but Rose guessed what they were meant for, andstood straight up, holding by his shoulder, and crying excitedly"Thistles, uncle, Scotch thistles! There are seven of them one foreach boy! Oh, what a joke!" and she laughed so that she plumpedinto the bottom of the boat and stayed there till the brilliantspectacle was quite gone.
　　"That was rather a neat thing, I flatter myself," said Uncle Mac, inhigh glee at the success of his illumination. "Now, shall I leave youon the Island or take you home again, my good little girl?" headded, lifting her up with such a tone of approbation in his voicethat Rose kissed him on the spot.
　　"Home, please uncle; and I thank you very very much for thebeautiful firework you got up for me. I'm so glad I saw it; and Iknow I shall dream about it," answered Rose steadily, though awistful glance went toward the Island, now so near that she couldsmell powder and see shadowy figures flitting about.
　　Home they went; and Rose fell asleep saying to herself, "It washarder than I thought, but I'm glad I did it, and I truly don't wantany reward but Phebe's pleasure."
Chapter 11 Poor Mac
Rose's sacrifice was a failure in one respect, for, though the eldersloved her the better for it, and showed that they did, the boys werenot inspired with the sudden respect which she had hoped for. Infact, her feelings were much hurt by overhearing Archie say thathe couldn't see any sense in it; and the Prince added another blowby pronouncing her "the queerest chicken ever seen."It is apt to be so, and it is hard to bear; for, though we do not wanttrumpets blown, we do like to have our little virtues appreciated,and cannot help feeling disappointed if they are not.
　　A time soon came, however, when Rose, quite unconsciously, wonnot only the respect of her cousins, but their gratitude andaffection likewise.
　　Soon after the Island episode, Mac had a sunstroke, and was veryill for some time. It was so sudden that everyone was startled, andfor some days the boy's life was in danger. He pulled through,however; and then, just as the family were rejoicing, a new troubleappeared which cast a gloom over them all.
　　Poor Mac's eyes gave out; and well they might, for he had abusedthem, and never being very strong, they suffered doubly now.
　　No one dared to tell him the dark predictions of the great oculistwho came to look at them, and the boy tried to be patient, thinkingthat a few weeks of rest would repair the overwork of severalyears.
　　He was forbidden to look at a book, and as that was the one thinghe most delighted in, it was a terrible affliction to the Worm.
　　Everyone was very ready to read to him, and at first the ladscontended for this honour. But as week after week went by, andMac was still condemned to idleness and a darkened room, theirzeal abated, and one after the other fell off. It was hard for theactive fellows, right in the midst of their vacation; and nobodyblamed them when they contented themselves with brief calls,running of errands, and warm expressions of sympathy.
　　The elders did their best, but Uncle Mac was a busy man, AuntJane's reading was of a funereal sort, impossible to listen to long,and the other aunties were all absorbed in their own cares, thoughthey supplied the boy with every delicacy they could invent.
　　Uncle Alec was a host in himself, but he could not give all his timeto the invalid; and if it had not been for Rose, the afflicted Wormwould have fared ill. Her pleasant voice suited him, her patiencewas unfailing, her time of no apparent value, and her eagergood-will was very comforting.
　　The womanly power of self-devotion was strong in the child, andshe remained faithfully at her post when all the rest dropped away.
　　Hour after hour she sat in the dusky room, with one ray of light onher book, reading to the boy, who lay with shaded eyes silentlyenjoying the only pleasure that lightened the weary days.
　　Sometimes he was peevish and hard to please, sometimes hegrowled because his reader could not manage the dry books hewished to hear, and sometimes he was so despondent that her heartached to see him. Through all these trials Rose persevered, usingall her little arts to please him. When he fretted, she was patient;when he growled, she ploughed bravely through the hard pages notdry to her in one sense, for quiet tears dropped on them now andthen; and when Mac fell into a despairing mood, she comfortedhim with every hopeful word she dared to offer.
　　He said little, but she knew he was grateful, for she suited himbetter than anyone else. If she was late, he was impatient; whenshe had to go, he seemed forlorn; and when the tired head achedworst, she could always soothe him to sleep, crooning the oldsongs her father used to love.
　　"I don't know what I should do without that child," Aunt Jane oftensaid.
　　"She's worth all those racketing fellows put together," Mac wouldadd, fumbling about to discover if the little chair was ready for hercoming.
　　That was the sort of reward Rose liked, the thanks that cheeredher; and whenever she grew very tired, one look at the greenshade, the curly head so restless on the pillow, and the poorgroping hands, touched her tender heart and put new spirit into theweary voice.
　　She did not know how much she was learning, both from thebooks she read and the daily sacrifices she made. Stories andpoetry were her delight, but Mac did not care for them; and sincehis favourite Greeks and Romans were forbidden, he satisfiedhimself with travels, biographies, and the history of greatinventions or discoveries. Rose despised this taste at first, but soongot interested in Livingstone's adventures, Hobson's stirring life inIndia, and the brave trials and triumphs of Watt and Arkwright,Fulton, and "Palissy, the Potter." The true, strong books helped thedreamy girl; her faithful service and sweet patience touched andwon the boy; and long afterward both learned to see how usefulthose seemingly hard and weary hours had been to them.
　　One bright morning, as Rose sat down to begin a fat volumeentitled "History of the French Revolution," expecting to come togreat grief over the long names, Mac, who was lumbering aboutthe room like a blind bear, stopped her by asking abruptly"What day of the month is it?""The seventh of August, I believe.""More than half my vacation gone, and I've only had a week of it! Icall that hard," and he groaned dismally.
　　"So it is; but there is more to come, and you may be able to enjoythat.""May be able! I will be able! Does that old noodle think I'm goingto stay stived up here much longer?""I guess he does, unless your eyes get on faster than they have yet.""Has he said anything more lately?""I haven't seen him, you know. Shall I begin? this looks rathernice.""Read away; it's all one to me." And Mac cast himself down uponthe old lounge, where his heavy head felt easiest.
　　Rose began with great spirit, and kept on gallantly for a couple ofchapters, getting over the unpronounceable names with unexpectedsuccess, she thought, for her listener did not correct her once, andlay so still she fancied he was deeply interested. All of a suddenshe was arrested in the middle of a fine paragraph by Mac, who satbolt upright, brought both feet down with a thump, and said, in arough, excited tone"Stop! I don't hear a word, and you may as well save your breath toanswer my question.""What is it?" asked Rose, looking uneasy, for she had somethingon her mind, and feared that he suspected what it was. His nextwords proved that she was right.
　　"Now, look here, I want to know something, and you've got to tellme.""Please, don't " began Rose, beseechingly.
　　"You must, or I'll pull off this shade and stare at the sun as hard asever I can stare. Come now!" and he half rose, as if ready toexecute the threat.
　　"I will! oh, I will tell, if I know! But don't be reckless and doanything so crazy as that," cried Rose, in great distress.
　　"Very well; then listen, and don't dodge, as everyone else does.
　　Didn't the doctor think my eyes worse the last time he came?
　　Mother won't say, but you shall.""I believe he did," faltered Rose.
　　"I thought so! Did he say I should be able to go to school when itbegins?""No, Mac," very low.
　　"Ah!"That was all, but Rose saw her cousin set his lips together and takea long breath, as if she had hit him hard. He bore thedisappointment bravely, however, and asked quite steadily in aminute"How soon does he think I can study again?"It was so hard to answer that! Yet Rose knew she must, for AuntJane had declared she could not do it, and Uncle Mac had beggedher to break the truth to the poor lad.
　　"Not for a good many months.""How many?" he asked with a pathetic sort of gruffness.
　　"A year, perhaps.""A whole year! Why, I expected to be ready for college by thattime." And, pushing up the shade, Mac stared at her with startledeyes, that soon blinked and fell before the one ray of light.
　　"Plenty of time for that; you must be patient now, and get themthoroughly well, or they will trouble you again when it will beharder to spare them," she said, with tears in her own eyes.
　　"I won't do it! I will study and get through somehow. It's allhumbug about taking care so long. These doctors like to keep holdof a fellow if they can. But I won't stand it I vow I won't!" and hebanged his fist down on the unoffending pillow as if he werepommelling the hard-hearted doctor.
　　"Now, Mac, listen to me," Rose said very earnestly, though hervoice shook a little and her heart ached. "You know you have hurtyour eyes reading by fire-light and in the dusk, and sitting up late,and now you'll have to pay for it; the doctor said so. You must becareful, and do as he tells you, or you will be blind.""No!""Yes, it is true, and he wanted us to tell you that nothing but entirerest would cure you. I know it's dreadfully hard, but we'll all helpyou; I'll read all day long, and lead you, and wait upon you, and tryto make it easier "She stopped there, for it was evident that he did not hear a sound;the word "blind" seemed to have knocked him down, for he hadburied his face in the pillow, and lay so still that Rose wasfrightened. She sat motionless for many minutes, longing tocomfort him, but not knowing how, and wishing Uncle Alec wouldcome, for he had promised to tell Mac.
　　Presently, a sort of choking sound came out of the pillow, andwent straight to her heart the most pathetic sob she ever heard, for,though it was the most natural means of relief, the poor fellowmust not indulge in it because of the afflicted eyes. The "FrenchRevolution" tumbled out of her lap, and, running to the sofa, sheknelt down by it, saying, with the motherly sort of tenderness girlsfeel for any sorrowing creature"Oh, my dear, you mustn't cry! It is so bad for your poor eyes. Takeyour head out of that hot pillow, and let me cool it. I don't wonderyou feel so, but please don't cry. I'll cry for you; it won't hurt me."As she spoke she pulled away the cushion with gentle force, andsaw the green shade all crushed and stained with the few hot tearsthat told how bitter the disappointment had been. Mac felt hersympathy, but, being a boy, did not thank her for it; only sat upwith a jerk, saying, as he tried to rub away the tell-tale drops withthe sleeve of his jacket, "Don't bother; weak eyes always water. I'mall right."But Rose cried out, and caught his arm, "Don't touch them withthat rough woollen stuff! Lie down and let me bathe them, there's adear boy; then there will be no harm done.""They do smart confoundedly. I say, don't you tell the other fellowsthat I made a baby of myself, will you?" he added, yielding with asigh to the orders of his nurse, who had flown for the eye-wash andlinen cambric handkerchief.
　　"Of course I won't; but anyone would be upset at the idea of beingwell troubled in this way. I'm sure you bear it splendidly, and youknow it isn't half so bad when you get used to it. Besides, it is onlyfor a time, and you can do lots of pleasant things if you can't study.
　　You'll have to wear blue goggles, perhaps; won't that be funny?"And while she was pouring out all the comfortable words shecould think of, Rose was softly bathing the eyes and dabbing thehot forehead with lavender-water, as her patient lay quiet with alook on his face that grieved her sadly.
　　"Homer was blind, and so was Milton, and they did something tobe remembered by, in spite of it," he said, as if to himself, in asolemn tone, for even the blue goggles did not bring a smile.
　　"Papa had a picture of Milton and his daughters writing for him. Itwas a very sweet picture, I thought," observed Rose in a seriousvoice, trying to meet the sufferer on his own ground.
　　"Perhaps I could study if someone read and did the eye part. Doyou suppose I could, by and by?" he asked, with a sudden ray ofhope.
　　"I dare say, if your head is strong enough. This sunstroke, youknow, is what upset you, and your brain needs rest, the doctorsays.""I'll have a talk with the old fellow next time he comes, and findout just what I may do; then I shall know where I am. What a fool Iwas that day to be stewing my brains and letting the sun glare onmy book till the letters danced before me! I see 'em now when Ishut my eyes; black balls bobbing round, and stars and all sorts ofqueer things. Wonder if all blind people do?""Don't think about them; I'll go on reading, shall I? We shall cometo the exciting part soon, and then you'll forget all this," suggestedRose.
　　"No, I never shall forget. Hang the old 'Revolution'! I don't want tohear another word of it. My head aches, and I'm hot. Oh, wouldn't Ilike to go for a pull in the 'Stormy Petrel!"' and poor Mac tossedabout as if he did not know what to do with himself.
　　"Let me sing, and perhaps you'll drop off; then the day will seemshorter," said Rose, taking up a fan and sitting down beside him.
　　"Perhaps I shall; I didn't sleep much last night, and when I did Idreamed like fun. See here, you tell the people that I know, and it'sall right, and I don't want them to talk about it or howl over me.
　　That's all; now drone away, and I'll try to sleep. Wish I could for ayear, and wake up cured.""Oh, I wish, I wish you could!"Rose said it so fervently that Mac was moved to grope for herapron and hold on to a corner of it, as if it was comfortable to feelher near him. But all he said was"You are a good little soul, Rosy. Give us 'The Birks'; that is adrowsy one that always sends me off."Quite contented with this small return for all her sympathy, Rosewaved her fan and sang, in a dreamy tone, the pretty Scotch air, theburden of which is"Bonny lassie, will ye gang, will ye gangTo the Birks of Aberfeldie?"Whether the lassie went or not I cannot say, but the laddie was offto the land of Nod, in about ten minutes, quite worn out withhearing the bad tidings and the effort to bear them manfully.
Chapter 12 ＂The Other Fellows＂
Rose did tell "the people" what had passed, and no one "howled"over Mac, or said a word to trouble him. He had his talk with thedoctor, and got very little comfort out of it, for he found that "justwhat he might do" was nothing at all; though the prospect of somestudy by and by, if all went well, gave him courage to bear thewoes of the present. Having made up his mind to this, he behavedso well that everyone was astonished, never having suspected somuch manliness in the quiet Worm.
　　The boys were much impressed, both by the greatness of theaffliction which hung over him and by his way of bearing it. Theywere very good to him, but not always particularly wise in theirattempts to cheer and amuse; and Rose often found him muchdowncast after a visit of condolence from the Clan. She still kepther place as head-nurse and chief-reader, though the boys did theirbest in an irregular sort of way. They were rather taken abacksometimes at finding Rose's services preferred to their's, andprivately confided to one another that "Old Mac was getting fondof being molly-coddled." But they could not help seeing howuseful she was, and owning that she alone had remained faithful afact which caused some of them much secret compunction nowand then.
　　Rose felt that she ruled in that room, if nowhere else, for AuntJane left a great deal to her, finding that her experience with herinvalid father fitted her for a nurse, and in a case like this, heryouth was an advantage rather than a drawback. Mac soon came tothink that no one could take care of him so well as Rose, and Rosesoon grew fond of her patient, though at first she had consideredthis cousin the least attractive of the seven. He was not polite andsensible like Archie, nor gay and handsome like Prince Charlie,nor neat and obliging like Steve, nor amusing like the "Brats," norconfiding and affectionate like little Jamie. He was rough,absent-minded, careless, and awkward, rather priggish, and not atall agreeable to a dainty, beauty-loving girl like Rose.
　　But when his trouble came upon him, she discovered many goodthings in this cousin of hers, and learned not only to pity but torespect and love the poor Worm, who tried to be patient, brave,and cheerful, and found it a harder task than anyone guessed,except the little nurse, who saw him in his gloomiest moods. Shesoon came to think that his friends did not appreciate him, andupon one occasion was moved to free her mind in a way that madea deep impression on the boys.
　　Vacation was almost over, and the time drawing near when Macwould be left outside the happy school-world which he so muchenjoyed. This made him rather low in his mind, and his cousinsexerted themselves to cheer him up, especially one afternoon whena spasm of devotion seemed to seize them all. Jamie trudged downthe hill with a basket of blackberries which he had "picked all hisownself," as his scratched fingers and stained lips plainly testified.
　　Will and Geordie brought their puppies to beguile the weary hours,and the three elder lads called to discuss baseball, cricket, andkindred subjects, eminently fitted to remind the invalid of hisprivations.
　　Rose had gone to drive with Uncle Alec, who declared she wasgetting as pale as a potato sprout, living so much in a dark room.
　　But her thoughts were with her boy all the while, and she ran up tohim the moment she returned, to find things in a fine state ofconfusion.
　　With the best intentions in life, the lads had done more harm thangood, and the spectacle that met Nurse Rose's eye was a tryingone. The puppies were yelping, the small boys romping, and thebig boys all talking at once; the curtains were up, the room close,berries scattered freely about, Mac's shade half off, his cheeksflushed, his temper ruffled, and his voice loudest of all as hedisputed hotly with Steve about lending certain treasured bookswhich he could no longer use.
　　Now Rose considered this her special kingdom, and came downupon the invaders with an energy which amazed them and quelledthe riot at once. They had never seen her roused before, and theeffect was tremendous; also comical, for she drove the whole flockof boys out of the room like an indignant little hen defending herbrood. They all went as meekly as sheep; the small lads fled fromthe house precipitately, but the three elder ones only retired to thenext room, and remained there hoping for a chance to explain andapologise, and so appease the irate young lady, who had suddenlyturned the tables and clattered them about their ears.
　　As they waited, they observed her proceedings through thehalf-open door, and commented upon them briefly butexpressively, feeling quite bowed down with remorse at the harmthey had innocently done.
　　"She's put the room to rights in a jiffey. What jacks we were to letthose dogs in and kick up such a row," observed Steve, after aprolonged peep.
　　"The poor old Worm turns as if she was treading on him instead ofcuddling him like a pussy cat. Isn't he cross, though?" addedCharlie, as Mac was heard growling about his "confounded head.""She will manage him; but it's mean in us to rumple him up andthen leave her to smooth him down. I'd go and help, but I don'tknow how," said Archie. looking much depressed, for he was aconscientious fellow, and blamed himself for his want of thought.
　　"No, more do I. Odd, isn't it, what a knack women have for takingcare of sick folks?" and Charlie fell a-musing over this undeniablefact.
　　"She has been ever so good to Mac," began Steve, in aself-reproachful tone.
　　"Better than his own brother, hey?" cut in Archie, finding relief forhis own regret in the delinquencies of another.
　　"Well, you needn't preach; you didn't any of you do any more, andyou might have, for Mac likes you better than he does me. I alwaysfret him, he says, and it isn't my fault if I am a quiddle," protestedSteve, in self-defence.
　　"We have all been selfish and neglected him, so we won't fightabout it, but try and do better," said Archie, generously takingmore than his share of blame, for he had been less inattentive thaneither of the others.
　　"Rose has stood by him like a good one, and it's no wonder he likesto have her round best. I should myself if I was down on my luckas he is," put in Charlie, feeling that he really had not done "thelittle thing" justice.
　　"I'll tell you what it is, boys we haven't been half good enough toRose, and we've got to make it up to her somehow," said Archie,who had a very manly sense of honour about paying his debts,even to a girl.
　　"I'm awfully sorry I made fun of her doll when Jamie lugged it out;and I called her 'baby bunting' when she cried over the dead kitten.
　　Girls are such geese sometimes, I can't help it," said Steve,confessing his transgressions handsomely, and feeling quite readyto atone for them if he only knew how.
　　"I'll go down on my knees and beg her pardon for treating her as ifshe was a child. Don't it make her mad, though? Come to think ofit, she's only two years or so younger than I am. But she is so smalland pretty, she always seems like a dolly to me," and the Princelooked down from his lofty height of five feet five as if Rose wasindeed a pygmy beside him.
　　"That dolly has got a real good little heart, and a bright mind of herown, you'd better believe. Mac says she understands some thingsquicker than he can, and mother thinks she is an uncommonly nicegirl, though she don't know all creation. You needn't put on airs,Charlie, though you are a tall one, for Rose likes Archie better thanyou; she said she did because he treated her respectfully.""Steve looks as fierce as a game-cock; but don't you get excited,my son, for it won't do a bit of good. Of course, everybody likesthe Chief best; they ought to, and I'll punch their heads if theydon't. So calm yourself, Dandy, and mend your own mannersbefore you come down on other people's."Thus the Prince with great dignity and perfect good nature, whileArchie looked modestly gratified with the flattering opinions of hiskinsfolk, and Steve subsided, feeling he had done his duty as acousin and a brother. A pause ensued, during which Aunt Janeappeared in the other room, accompanied by a tea-traysumptuously spread, and prepared to feed her big nestling, as thatwas a task she allowed no one to share with her.
　　"If you have a minute to spare before you go, child, I wish you'djust make Mac a fresh shade; this has got a berry stain on it, and hemust be tidy, for he is to go out to-morrow if it is a cloudy day,"said Mrs. Jane, spreading toast in a stately manner, while Macslopped his tea about without receiving a word of reproof.
　　"Yes, aunt," answered Rose, so meekly that the boys could hardlybelieve it could be the same voice which had issued the sterncommand, "Out of this room, every one of you!" not very long ago.
　　They had not time to retire, without unseemly haste, before shewalked into the parlour and sat down at the work-table without aword. It was funny to see the look the three tall lads cast at thelittle person sedately threading a needle with green silk. They allwanted to say something expressive of repentance, but no oneknew how to begin, and it was evident, from the prim expressionof Rose's face, that she intended to stand upon her dignity till theyhad properly abased themselves. The pause was becoming veryawkward, when Charlie, who possessed all the persuasive arts of aborn scapegrace, went slowly down upon his knees before her,beat his breast, and said, in a heart-broken tone"Please forgive me this time, and I'll never do so any more."It was very hard to keep sober, but Rose managed it and answeredgravely"It is Mac's pardon you should ask, not mine, for you haven't hurtme, and I shouldn't wonder if you had him a great deal, with allthat light and racket, and talk about things that only worry him.""Do you really think we've hurt him, cousin?" asked Archie, with atroubled look, while Charlie settled down in a remorseful heapamong the table legs.
　　"Yes, I do, for he has got a raging headache, and his eyes are as redas as this emery bag," answered Rose, solemnly plunging herneedle into a fat flannel strawberry.
　　Steve tore his hair, metaphorically speaking, for he clutched hischerished top-knot, and wildly dishevelled it, as if that was theheaviest penance he could inflict upon himself at such shortnotice. Charlie laid himself out flat, melodramatically beggingsomeone to take him away and hang him; but Archie, who feltworst of all, said nothing except to vow within himself that hewould read to Mac till his own eyes were as red as a dozen emerybags combined.
　　Seeing the wholesome effects of her treatment upon these culprits,Rose felt that she might relent and allow them a gleam of hope.
　　She found it impossible to help trampling upon the prostratePrince a little, in words at least, for he had hurt her feelings oftenerthan he knew; so she gave him a thimble-pie on the top of hishead, and said, with an air of an infinitely superior being"Don't be silly, but get up, and I'll tell you something much betterto do than sprawling on the floor and getting all over lint."Charlie obediently sat himself upon a hassock at her feet; the othersinners drew near to catch the words of wisdom about to fall fromher lips, and Rose, softened by this gratifying humility, addressedthem in her most maternal tone.
　　"Now, boys, if you really want to be good to Mac, you can do it inthis way. Don't keep talking about things he can't do, or go and tellwhat fun you have had batting your ridiculous balls about. Getsome nice book and read quietly; cheer him up about school, andoffer to help him study by and by; you can do that better than I,because I'm only a girl, and don't learn Greek and Latin and allsorts of headachy stuff.""Yes, but you can do heaps of things better than we can; you'veproved that," said Archie, with an approving look that delightedRose, though she could not resist giving Charlie one more rebuke,by saying, with a little bridling of the head, and a curl of the lipthat wanted to smile instead"I'm glad you think so, though I am a 'queer chicken."'
　　This scathing remark caused the Prince to hide his face for shame,and Steve to erect his head in the proud consciousness that thisshot was not meant for him. Archie laughed, and Rose, seeing amerry blue eye winking at her from behind two brown hands, gaveCharlie's ear a friendly tweak, and extended the olive-branch ofpeace.
　　"Now we'll all be good, and plan nice things for poor Mac," shesaid, smiling so graciously that the boys felt as if the sun hadsuddenly burst out from behind a heavy cloud and was shiningwith great brilliancy.
　　The storm had cleared the air, and quite a heavenly calmsucceeded, during which plans of a most varied and surprising sortwere laid, for everyone burned to make noble sacrifices upon theshrine of "poor Mac," and Rose was the guiding star to whom theothers looked with most gratifying submission. Of course, thiselevated state of things could not endure long, but it was very nicewhile it lasted, and left an excellent effect upon the minds of allwhen the first ardour had subsided.
　　"There, that's ready for to-morrow, and I do hope it will becloudy," said Rose, as she finished off the new shade, the progressof which the boys had watched with interest.
　　"I'd bespoken an extra sunny day, but I'll tell the clerk of theweather to change it. He's an obliging fellow, and he'll attend to it,so make yourself easy," said Charlie, who had become quite perkyagain.
　　"It is very easy for you to joke, but how would you like to wear ablinder like that for weeks and weeks, sir?" and Rose quenched hisrising spirits by slipping the shade over his eyes, as he still sat onthe cushion at her feet.
　　"It's horrid! Take it off, take it off! I don't wonder the poor old boyhas the blues with a thing like that on"; and Charlie sat looking atwhat seemed to him an instrument of torture, with such a soberface that Rose took it gently away, and went in to bid Macgood-night.
　　"I shall go home with her, for it is getting darkish, and she is rathertimid," said Archie, forgetting that he had often laughed at thisvery timidity.
　　"I think I might, for she's taking care of my brother," put in Steve,asserting his rights.
　　"Let's all go, that will please her"; proposed Charlie, with a burstof gallantry which electrified his mates.
　　"We will!" they said with one voice, and they did, to Rose's greatsurprise and secret contentment; though Archie had all the care ofher, for the other two were leaping fences, running races, andhaving wrestling matches all the way down.
　　They composed themselves on reaching the door, however; shookhands cordially all round, made their best bows, and retired withgreat elegance and dignity, leaving Rose to say to herself, withgirlish satisfaction, as she went in"Now, that is the way I like to be treated."
Chapter 13 Cosey Corner
Vacation was over, the boys went back to school, and poor Macwas left lamenting. He was out of the darkened room now, andpromoted to blue goggles, through which he took a gloomy view oflife, as might have been expected; for there was nothing he coulddo but wander about, and try to amuse himself without using hiseyes. Anyone who has ever been condemned to that sort ofidleness knows how irksome it is, and can understand the state ofmind which caused Mac to say to Rose in a desperate tone one day"Look here, if you don't invent some new employment oramusement for me, I shall knock myself on the head as sure as youlive."Rose flew to Uncle Alec for advice, and he ordered both patientand nurse to the mountains for a month, with Aunt Jessie andJamie as escort. Pokey and her mother joined the party, and onebright September morning six very happy-looking people wereaboard the express train for Portland two smiling mammas, ladenwith luncheon baskets and wraps; a pretty young girl with a bag ofbooks on her arm; a tall thin lad with his hat over his eyes; and twosmall children, who sat with their short legs straight out beforethem, and their chubby faces beaming with the first speechlessdelight of "truly travelling."An especially splendid sunset seemed to have been prepared towelcome them when, after a long day's journey, they drove into awide, green door-yard, where a white colt, a red cow, two cats,four kittens, many hens, and a dozen people, old and young, weregaily disporting themselves. Everyone nodded and smiled in thefriendliest manner, and a lively old lady kissed the new-comers allround, as she said heartily"Well, now, I'm proper glad to see you! Come right in and rest, andwe'll have tea in less than no time, for you must be tired. Lizzie,you show the folks upstairs; Kitty, you fly round and help father inwith the trunks; and Jenny and I will have the table all ready by thetime you come down. Bless the dears, they want to go see thepussies, and so they shall!"The three pretty daughters did "fly round," and everyone felt athome at once, all were so hospitable and kind. Aunt Jessie hadraptures over the home-made carpets, quilts and quaint furniture;Rose could not keep away from the windows, for each framed alovely picture; and the little folks made friends at once with theother children, who filled their arms with chickens and kittens, anddid the honours handsomely.
　　The toot of a horn called all to supper, and a goodly party,including six children besides the Camp-bells, assembled in thelong dining-room, armed with mountain appetites and the gayestspirits. It was impossible for anyone to be shy or sober, for suchgales of merriment arose they blew the starch out of the stiffest,and made the saddest jolly. Mother Atkinson, as all called theirhostess, was the merriest there, and the busiest; for she kept flyingup to wait on the children, to bring out some new dish, or to banishthe live stock, who were of such a social turn that the colt cameinto the entry and demanded sugar; the cats sat about in people'slaps, winking suggestively at the food; and speckled hens clearedthe kitchen floor of crumbs, as they joined in the chat with acheerful clucking.
　　Everybody turned out after tea to watch the sunset till all the lovelyred was gone, and mosquitoes wound their shrill horns to soundthe retreat. The music of an organ surprised the new-comers, andin the parlor they found Father Atkinson playing sweetly on thelittle instrument made by himself. All the children gathered abouthim, and, led by the tuneful sisters, sang prettily till Pokey fellasleep behind the door, and Jamie gaped audibly right in themiddle of his favourite"Coo," said the little doves: "Coo," said she,"All in the top of the old pine-tree."The older travellers, being tired, went to "bye low" at the sametime, and slept like tops in home-spun sheets, on husk mattressesmade by Mother Atkinson, who seemed to have put some soothingpowder among them, so deep and sweet was the slumber thatcame.
　　Next day began the wholesome out-of-door life, which works suchwonders with tired minds and feeble bodies. The weather wasperfect, and the mountain air made the children as frisky as younglambs; while the elders went about smiling at one another, andsaying, "Isn't it splendid?" Even Mac, the "slow coach," was seento leap over a fence as if he really could not help it; and whenRose ran after him with his broad-brimmed hat, he made thespirited proposal to go into the woods and hunt for a catamount.
　　Jamie and Pokey were at once enrolled in the Cosey Corner LightInfantry a truly superb company, composed entirely of officers, allwearing cocked hats, carrying flags, waving swords, or beatingdrums. It was a spectacle to stir the dullest soul when this gallantband marched out of the yard in full regimentals, with CaptainDove a solemn, big-headed boy of eleven issuing his orders withthe gravity of a general, and his Falstaffian regiment obeying themwith more docility than skill. The little Snow children did verywell, and Lieutenant Jack Dove was fine to see; so was DrummerFrank, the errand-boy of the house, as he rub-a-dub-dubbed withall his heart and drumsticks. Jamie had "trained" before, and wasmade a colonel at once; but Pokey was the best of all, and calledforth a spontaneous burst of applause from the spectators as shebrought up the rear, her cocked hat all over one eye, her flagtrailing over her shoulder, and her wooden sword straight up in theair; her face beaming and every curl bobbing with delight as herfat legs tottered in the vain attempt to keep step manfully.
　　Mac and Rose were picking blackberries in the bushes beside theroad when the soldiers passed without seeing them, and theywitnessed a sight that was both pretty and comical. A little fartheron was one of the family burial spots so common in those parts,and just this side of it Captain Fred Dove ordered his company tohalt, explaining his reason for so doing in the following words"That's a graveyard, and it's proper to muffle the drums and lowerthe flags as we go by, and we'd better take off our hats, too; it'smore respectable, I think.""Isn't that cunning of the dears?" whispered Rose, as the little troopmarched slowly by to the muffled roll of the drums, every flag andsword held low, all the little heads uncovered, and the childishfaces very sober as the leafy shadows flickered over them.
　　"Let's follow and see what they are after," proposed Mac, whofound sitting on the wall and being fed with blackberries luxuriousbut tiresome.
　　So they followed and heard the music grow lively, saw the bannerswave in the breeze again when the graveyard was passed, andwatched the company file into the dilapidated old church thatstood at the corner of three woodland roads. Presently the sound ofsinging made the outsiders quicken their steps, and, stealing up,they peeped in at one of the broken windows.
　　Captain Dove was up in the old wooden pulpit, gazing solemnlydown upon his company, who, having stacked their arms in theporch, now sat in the bare pews singing a Sunday-school hymnwith great vigour and relish.
　　"Let us pray," said Captain Dove, with as much reverence as anarmy chaplain; and, folding his hands, he repeated a prayer whichhe thought all would know an excellent little prayer, but notexactly appropriate to the morning, for it was"Now I lay me down to sleep."Everyone joined in saying it, and it was a pretty sight to see thelittle creatures bowing their curly heads and lisping out the wordsthey knew so well. Tears came into Rose's eyes as she looked; Mactook his hat off involuntarily, and then clapped it on again as ifashamed of showing any feeling.
　　"Now I shall preach you a short sermon, and my text is, 'Littlechildren, love one another.' I asked mamma to give me one, andshe thought that would be good; so you all sit still and I'll preach it.
　　You mustn't whisper, Marion, but hear me. It means that weshould be good to each other, and play fair, and not quarrel as wedid this very day about the wagon. Jack can't always drive, andneedn't be mad because I like to go with Frank. Annette ought tobe horse sometimes and not always driver; and Willie may as wellmake up his mind to let Marion build her house by his, for she willdo it, and he needn't fuss about it. Jamie seems to be a good boy,but I shall preach to him if he isn't. No, Pokey, people don't kiss inchurch or put their hats on. Now you must all remember what I tellyou, because I am the captain, and you should mind me."Here Lieutenant Jack spoke right out in meeting with therebellious remark"Don't care if you are; you'd better mind yourself, and tell how youtook away my strap, and kept the biggest doughnut, and didn'tdraw fair when we had the truck.""Yes, and you slapped Frank; I saw you!" bawled Willie Snow,bobbing up in his pew.
　　"And you took my book away and hid it 'cause I wouldn't go andswing when you wanted me to," added Annette, the oldest of theSnow trio.
　　"I shan't build my house by Willie's if he don't want me to, sonow!" put in little Marion, joining the mutiny.
　　"I will tiss Dimmy! and I tored up my hat 'tause a pin picked me,"shouted Pokey, regardless of Jamie's efforts to restrain her.
　　Captain Dove looked rather taken aback at this outbreak in theranks; but, being a dignified and calm personage, he quelled therising rebellion with great tact and skill, by saying, briefly"We'll sing the last hymn; 'Sweet, sweet good-by' you all knowthat, so do it nicely, and then we will go and have luncheon."Peace was instantly restored, and a burst of melody drowned thesuppressed giggles of Rose and Mac, who found it impossible tokeep sober during the latter part of this somewhat remarkableservice. Fifteen minutes of repose rendered it a physicalimpossibility for the company to march out as quietly as they hadmarched in. I grieve to state that the entire troop raced home ashard as they could pelt, and were soon skirmishing briskly overtheir lunch, utterly oblivious of what Jamie (who had been muchimpressed by the sermon) called "the captain's beautiful teck."It was astonishing how much they all found to do at Cosey Corner;and Mac, instead of lying in a hammock and being read to, as hehad expected, was busiest of all. He was invited to survey and layout Skeeterville, a town which the children were getting up in ahuckleberry pasture; and he found much amusement in planninglittle roads, staking off house-lots, attending to the water-works,and consulting with the "selectmen" about the best sites for publicbuildings; for Mac was a boy still, in spite of his fifteen years andhis love of books.
　　Then he went fishing with a certain jovial gentleman from theWest; and though they seldom caught anything but colds, they hadgreat fun and exercise chasing the phantom trout they were boundto have. Mac also developed a geological mania, and went tappingabout at rocks and stones, discoursing wisely of "strata, periods,and fossil remains"; while Rose picked up leaves and lichens, andgave him lessons in botany in return for his lectures on geology.
　　They led a very merry life; for the Atkinson girls kept up a sort ofperpetual picnic; and did it so capitally, that one was never tired ofit. So their visitors throve finely, and long before the month wasout it was evident that Dr. Alec had prescribed the right medicinefor his patients.
Chapter 14 A Happy Birthday
The twelfth of October was Rose's birthday, but no one seemed toremember that interesting fact, and she felt delicate aboutmentioning it, so fell asleep the night before wondering if shewould have any presents. That question was settled early the nextmorning, for she was awakened by a soft tap on her face, andopening her eyes she beheld a little black and white figure sittingon her pillow, staring at her with a pair of round eyes very likeblueberries, while one downy paw patted her nose to attract hernotice. It was Kitty Comet, the prettiest of all the pussies, andComet evidently had a mission to perform, for a pink bow adornedher neck, and a bit of paper was pinned to it bearing the words,"For Miss Rose, from Frank."That pleased her extremely, and that was only the beginning of thefun, for surprises and presents kept popping out in the mostdelightful manner all through the day, the Atkinson girls beingfamous jokers and Rose a favourite. But the best gift of all cameon the way to Mount Windy-Top, where it was decided to picnic inhonour of the great occasion. Three jolly loads set off soon afterbreakfast, for everybody went, and everybody seemed bound tohave an extra good time, especially Mother Atkinson, who wore ahat as broad-brimmed as an umbrella, and took the dinner-horn tokeep her flock from straying away.
　　"I'm going to drive auntie and a lot of the babies, so you must ridethe pony. And please stay behind us a good bit when we go to thestation, for a parcel is coming, and you are not to see it tilldinner-time. You won't mind, will you?" said Mac, in aconfidential aside during the wild flurry of the start.
　　"Not a bit," answered Rose. "It hurts my feelings very much to betold to keep out of the way at any other time, but birthdays andChristmas it is part of the fun to be blind and stupid, and pokedinto corners. I'll be ready as soon as you are, Giglamps.""Stop under the big maple till I call then you can't possibly seeanything," added Mac, as he mounted her on the pony his fatherhad sent up for his use. "Barkis" was so gentle and so "willin',"however, that Rose was ashamed to be afraid to ride him; so shehad learned, that she might surprise Dr. Alec when she got home;meantime she had many a fine canter "over the hills and far away"with Mac, who preferred Mr. Atkinson's old Sorrel.
　　Away they went, and, coming to the red maple, Rose obedientlypaused; but could not help stealing a glance in the forbiddendirection before the call came. Yes, there was a hamper goingunder the seat, and then she caught sight of a tall man whom Macseemed to be hustling into the carriage in a great hurry. One lookwas enough, and with a cry of delight, Rose was off down the roadas fast as Barkis could go.
　　"Now I'll astonish uncle," she thought. "I'll dash up in grand style,and show him that I am not a coward, after all."Fired by this ambition, she startled Barkis by a sharp cut, and stillmore bewildered him by leaving him to his own guidance downthe steep, stony road. The approach would have been a finesuccess if, just as Rose was about to pull up and salute, two orthree distracted hens had not scuttled across the road with a greatsquawking, which caused Barkis to shy and stop so suddenly thathis careless rider landed in an ignominious heap just under oldSorrel's astonished nose.
　　Rose was up again before Dr. Alec was out of the carryall, andthrew two dusty arms about his neck crying with a breathless voice"O uncle, I'm so glad to see you! It is better than a cart-load ofgoodies, and so dear of you to come!""But aren't you hurt, child! That was a rough tumble, and I'm afraidyou must be damaged somewhere," answered the Doctor, full offond anxiety, as he surveyed his girl with pride.
　　"My feelings are hurt, but my bones are all safe. It's too bad! I wasgoing to do it so nicely, and those stupid hens spoilt it all," saidRose, quite crestfallen, as well as much shaken.
　　"I couldn't believe my eyes when I asked 'Where is Rose?' and Macpointed to the little Amazon pelting down the hill at such a rate.
　　You couldn't have done anything that would please me more, andI'm delighted to see how well you ride. Now, will you mount again,or shall we turn Mac out and take you in?" asked Dr. Alec, as AuntJessie proposed a start, for the others were beckoning them tofollow.
　　"Pride goeth before a fall better not try to show off again, ma'am,"said Mac, who would have been more than mortal if he hadrefrained from teasing when so good a chance offered.
　　"Pride does go before a fall, but I wonder if a sprained anklealways comes after it?" thought Rose, bravely concealing her pain,as she answered, with great dignity"I prefer to ride. Come on, and see who will catch up first."She was up and away as she spoke, doing her best to efface thememory of her downfall by sitting very erect, elbows down, headwell up, and taking the motion of the pony as Barkis canteredalong as easily as a rocking-chair.
　　"You ought to see her go over a fence and race when we ridetogether. She can scud, too, like a deer when we play 'Follow theleader,' and skip stones and bat balls almost as well as I can," saidMac, in reply to his uncle's praise of his pupil.
　　"I'm afraid you will think her a sad tomboy, Alec; but really sheseems so well and happy, I have not the heart to check her. She hasbroken out in the most unexpected way, and frisks like a colt; forshe says she feels so full of spirits she must run and shout whetherit is proper or not," added Mrs. Jessie, who had been a prettyhoyden years ago herself.
　　"Good good! that's the best news you could tell me," and Dr. Alecrubbed his hands heartily. "Let the girl run and shout as much asshe will it is a sure sign of health, and as natural to a happy childas frisking is to any young animal full of life. Tomboys makestrong women usually, and I had far rather find Rose playingfootball with Mac than puttering over bead-work like that affectedmidget, Ariadne Blish.""But she cannot go on playing football very long, and we must notforget that she has a woman's work to do by and by," began Mrs.
　　Jessie.
　　"Neither will Mac play football much longer, but he will be all thebetter fitted for business, because of the health it gives him. Polishis easily added, if the foundations are strong; but no amount ofgilding will be of use if your timber is not sound. I'm sure I'm right,Jessie; and if I can do as well by my girl during the next sixmonths as I have the last, my experiment will succeed.""It certainly will; for when I contrast that bright, blooming facewith the pale, listless one that made my heart ache a while ago, Ican believe in almost any miracle," said Mrs. Jessie, as Roselooked round to point out a lovely view, with cheeks like the ruddyapples in the orchard near by, eyes clear as the autumn skyoverhead, and vigour in every line of her girlish figure.
　　A general scramble among the rocks was followed by a regulargypsy lunch, which the young folks had the rapture of helping toprepare. Mother Atkinson put on her apron, turned up her sleeves,and fell to work as gaily as if in her own kitchen, boiling the kettleslung on three sticks, over a fire of cones and fir boughs; while thegirls spread the mossy table with a feast of country goodies, andthe children tumbled about in everyone's way till the toot of thehorn made them settle down like a flock of hungry birds.
　　As soon as the merry meal and a brief interval of repose were over,it was unanimously voted to have some charades. A smooth, greenspot between two stately pines was chosen for the stage; shawlshung up, properties collected, audience and actors separated, and aword quickly chosen.
　　The first scene discovered Mac in a despondent attitude andshabby dress, evidently much troubled in mind. To him entered aremarkable creature with a brown paper bag over its head. A littlepink nose peeped through one hole in the middle, white teeththrough another, and above two eyes glared fiercely. Spires ofgrass stuck in each side of the mouth seemed meant to representwhiskers; the upper corners of the bag were twisted like ears, andno one could doubt for a moment that the black scarf pinned onbehind was a tail.
　　This singular animal seemed in pantomime to be comforting hismaster and offering advice, which was finally acted upon, for Macpulled off his boots, helped the little beast into them, and gave hima bag; then, kissing his paw, with a hopeful gesture, the creatureretired, purring so successfully that there was a general cry of "Cat,puss, boots!""Cat is the word," replied a voice, and the curtain fell.
　　The next scene was a puzzler, for in came another animal, onall-fours this time, with a new sort of tail and long ears. A grayshawl concealed its face, but an inquisitive sunbeam betrayed theglitter as of goggles under the fringe. On its back rode a smallgentleman in Eastern costume, who appeared to find somedifficulty in keeping his seat as his steed jogged along. Suddenly aspirit appeared, all in white, with long newspaper wings upon itsback and golden locks about its face. Singularly enough, the beastbeheld this apparition and backed instantly, but the rider evidentlysaw nothing and whipped up unmercifully, also unsuccessfully, forthe spirit stood directly in the path, and the amiable beast wouldnot budge a foot. A lively skirmish followed, which ended in theEastern gentleman being upset into a sweet-fern bush, while thebetter bred animal abased itself before the shining one.
　　The children were all in the dark till Mother Atkinson said, in aninquiring tone"If that isn't Balaam and the ass, I'd like to know what it is. Rosemakes a sweet angel, doesn't she?""Ass" was evidently the word, and the angel retired, smiling withmundane satisfaction over the compliment that reached her ears.
　　The next was a pretty little scene from the immortal story of"Babes in the Wood." Jamie and Pokey came trotting in, hand inhand, and, having been through the parts many times before, actedwith great ease and much fluency, audibly directing each otherfrom time to time as they went along. The berries were picked, theway lost, tears shed, baby consolation administered, and then thelittle pair lay down among the brakes and died with their eyes wideopen and the toes of their four little boots turned up to the daisiesin the most pathetic manner.
　　"Now the wobins tum. You be twite dead, Dimmy, and I'll peep inand see 'em," one defunct innocent was heard to say.
　　"I hope they'll be quick, for I'm lying on a stone, and ants arewalking up my leg like fury," murmured the other.
　　Here the robins came flapping in with red scarves over theirbreasts and leaves in their mouths, which they carefully laid uponthe babes wherever they would show best. A prickly blackberryleaf placed directly over Pokey's nose caused her to sneeze soviolently that her little legs flew into the air; Jamie gave a startled"Ow!" and the pitying fowls fled giggling.
　　After some discussion it was decided that the syllable must be"strew or strow" and then they waited to see if it was a good guess.
　　This scene discovered Annette Snow in bed, evidently very ill;Miss Jenny was her anxious mamma, and her merry conversationamused the audience till Mac came in as a physician, and madegreat fun with his big watch, pompous manner, and absurdquestions. He prescribed one pellet with an unpronounceablename, and left after demanding twenty dollars for his brief visit.
　　The pellet was administered, and such awful agonies immediatelyset in that the distracted mamma bade a sympathetic neighbour runfor Mother Know-all. The neighbour ran, and in came a brisk littleold lady in cap and specs, with a bundle of herbs under her arm,which she at once applied in all sorts of funny ways, explainingtheir virtues as she clapped a plantain poultice here, put a poundedcatnip plaster there, or tied a couple of mullein leaves round thesufferer's throat. Instant relief ensued, the dying child sat up anddemanded baked beans. The grateful parent offered fifty dollars;but Mother Know-all indignantly refused it and went smilingaway, declaring that a neighbourly turn needed no reward, and adoctor's fee was all a humbug.
　　The audience were in fits of laughter over this scene, for Roseimitated Mrs. Atkinson capitally, and the herb cure was a good hitat the excellent lady's belief that "yarbs" would save mankind ifproperly applied. No one enjoyed it more than herself, and thesaucy children prepared for the grand finale in high feather.
　　This closing scene was brief but striking, for two trains of carswhizzed in from opposite sides, met with a terrible collision in themiddle of the stage, and a general smash-up completed the wordcatastrophe.
　　"Now let us act a proverb. I've got one all ready," said Rose, whowas dying to distinguish herself in some way before Uncle Alec.
　　So everyone but Mac, the gay Westerner, and Rose, took theirplaces on the rocky seats and discussed the late beautiful andvaried charade, in which Pokey frankly pronounced her own scenethe "bestest of all."In five minutes the curtain was lifted; nothing appeared but a verylarge sheet of brown paper pinned to a tree, and on it was drawn aclock-face, the hands pointing to four. A small note belowinformed the public that 4 A.M. was the time. Hardly had theaudience grasped this important fact when a long waterproofserpent was seen uncoiling itself from behind a stump. Aninch-worm, perhaps, would be a better description, for it travelledin the same humpy way as that pleasing reptile. Suddenly a verywide-awake and active fowl advanced, pecking, chirping, andscratching vigorously. A tuft of green leaves waved upon his crest,a larger tuft of brakes made an umbrageous tail, and a shawl ofmany colours formed his flapping wings. A truly noble bird, whoselegs had the genuine strut, whose eyes shone watchfully, andwhose voice had a ring that evidently struck terror into thecatterpillar's soul, if it was a catterpillar. He squirmed, hewriggled, he humped as fast as he could, trying to escape; but all invain. The tufted bird espied him, gave one warbling sort of crow,pounced upon him, and flapped triumphantly away.
　　"That early bird got such a big worm he could hardly carry himoff," laughed Aunt Jessie, as the children shouted over the jokesuggested by Mac's nickname.
　　"That is one of uncle's favourite proverbs, so I got it up for hisespecial benefit," said Rose, coming up with the two-legged wormbeside her.
　　"Very clever; what next?" asked Dr. Alec as she sat down besidehim.
　　"The Dove boys are going to give us an 'Incident in the Life ofNapoleon,' as they call it; the children think it very splendid, andthe little fellows do it rather nicely," answered Mac withcondescension.
　　A tent appeared, and pacing to and fro before it was a littlesentinel, who, in a brief soliloquy, informed the observers that theelements were in a great state of confusion, that he had marchedsome hundred miles or so that day, and that he was dying for wantof sleep. Then he paused, leaned upon his gun, and seemed todoze; dropped slowly down, overpowered with slumber, andfinally lay flat, with his gun beside him, a faithless little sentinel.
　　Enter Napoleon, cocked hat, gray coat, high boots, folded arms,grim mouth, and a melodramatic stride. Freddy Dove alwayscovered himself with glory in this part, and "took the stage" with aNapoleonic attitude that brought down the house; for thebig-headed boy, with solemn, dark eyes and square brow, was "thevery moral of that rascal, Boneyparty," Mother Atkinson said.
　　Some great scheme was evidently brewing in his mighty mind atrip across the Alps, a bonfire at Moscow, or a little skirmish atWaterloo perhaps, for he marched in silent majesty till suddenly agentle snore disturbed the imperial reverie. He saw the sleepingsoldier and glared upon him, saying in an awful tone"Ha! asleep at his post! Death is the penalty he must die!"Picking up the musket, he is about to execute summary justice, asemperors are in the habit of doing, when something in the face ofthe weary sentinel appears to touch him. And well it might, for amost engaging little warrior was Jack as he lay with his shako halfoff, his childish face trying to keep sober, and a great blackmoustache over his rosy mouth. It would have softened the heart ofany Napoleon, and the Little Corporal proved himself a man byrelenting, and saying, with a lofty gesture of forgiveness"Brave fellow, he is worn out; I will let him sleep, and mountguard in his place."Then, shouldering the gun, this noble being strode to and fro witha dignity which thrilled the younger spectators. The sentinelawakes, sees what has happened, and gives himself up for lost. Butthe Emperor restores his weapon, and, with that smile which wonall hearts, says, pointing to a high rock whereon a crow happens tobe sitting, "Be brave, be vigilant, and remember that from yonderPyramid generations are beholding you," and with thesememorable words he vanishes, leaving the grateful soldier boltupright, with his hand at his temple and deathless devotionstamped upon his youthful countenance.
　　The applause which followed this superb piece had hardlysubsided, when a sudden splash and a shrill cry caused a generalrush toward the waterfall that went gambolling down the rocks,singing sweetly as it ran. Pokey had tried to gambol also, and hadtumbled into a shallow pool, whither Jamie had gallantly followed,in a vain attempt to fish her out, and both were paddling about halffrightened, half pleased with the unexpected bath.
　　This mishap made it necessary to get the dripping infants home assoon as possible; so the wagons were loaded up, and away theywent, as merry as if the mountain air had really been "OxygenatedSweets not Bitters," as Dr. Alec suggested when Mac said he feltas jolly as if he had been drinking champagne instead of thecurrent wine that came with a great frosted cake wreathed withsugar roses in Aunt Plenty's hamper of goodies.
　　Rose took part in all the fun, and never betrayed by look or wordthe twinges of pain she suffered in her ankle. She excused herselffrom the games in the evening, however, and sat talking to UncleAlec in a lively way, that both amazed and delighted him; for sheconfided to him that she played horse with the children, drilledwith the light infantry, climbed trees, and did other dreadful thingsthat would have caused the aunts to cry aloud if they knew ofthem.
　　"I don't care a pin what they say if you don't mind, uncle," sheanswered, when he pictured the dismay of the good ladies.
　　"Ah, it's all very well to defy them, but you are getting so rampant,I'm afraid you will defy me next, and then where are we?""No, I won't! I shouldn't dare; because you are my guardian, andcan put me in a strait-jacket if you like;" and Rose laughed in hisface, even while she nestled closer with a confiding gesturepleasant to see.
　　"Upon my word, Rosy, I begin to feel like the man who bought anelephant, and then didn't know what to do with him. I thought Ihad got a pet and plaything for years to come; but here you aregrowing up like a bean-stalk, and I shall find I've got astrong-minded little woman on my hands before I can turn round.
　　There's predicament for a man and an uncle!"Dr. Alec's comic distress was mercifully relieved for the timebeing by a dance of goblins on the lawn, where the children, withpumpkin lanterns on their heads, frisked about likewill-o'-the-wisps, as a parting surprise.
　　When Rose went to bed, she found that Uncle Alec had notforgotten her; for on the table stood a delicate little easel, holdingtwo miniatures set in velvet. She knew them both, and stoodlooking at them till her eyes brimmed over with tears that wereboth sweet and sad; for they were the faces of her father andmother, beautifully copied from portraits fast fading away.
　　Presently, she knelt down, and, putting her arms round the littleshrine, kissed one after the other, saying with an earnest voice, "I'lltruly try to make them glad to see me by and by."And that was Rose's little prayer on the night of her fourteenthbirthday.
　　Two days later the Campbells went home, a larger party than whenthey came; for Dr. Alec was escort and Kitty Comet was borne instate in a basket, with a bottle of milk, some tiny sandwiches, anda doll's dish to drink out of, as well as a bit of carpet to lie on inher palace car, out of which she kept popping her head in the mostfascinating manner.
　　There was a great kissing and cuddling, waving of handkerchiefs,and last good-byes, as they went; and when they had started,Mother Atkinson came running after them, to tuck in some littlepies, hot from the oven, "for the dears, who might get tired ofbread and butter during that long day's travel."Another start, and another halt; for the Snow children cameshrieking up to demand the three kittens that Pokey was coolycarrying off in a travelling bag. The unhappy kits were rescued,half smothered, and restored to their lawful owners, amid direlamentation from the little kidnapper, who declared that she only"tooked um 'cause they'd want to go wid their sister Tomit."Start number three and stoppage number three, as Frank hailedthem with the luncheon basket, which had been forgotten, aftereveryone had protested that it was safely in.
　　All went well after that, and the long journey was pleasantlybeguiled by Pokey and Pussy, who played together so prettily thatthey were considered public benefactors.
　　"Rose doesn't want to go home, for she knows the aunts won't lether rampage as she did up at Cosey Corner," said Mac, as theyapproached the old house.
　　"I can't rampage if I want to for a time, at least; and I'll tell youwhy. I sprained my ankle when I tumbled off of Barkis, and it getsworse and worse; though I've done all I know to cure it and hide it,so it shouldn't trouble anyone," whispered Rose, knitting her browswith pain, as she prepared to descend, wishing her uncle wouldtake her instead of her bundles.
　　How he did it, she never knew; but Mac had her up the steps andon the parlour sofa before she could put her foot to the ground.
　　"There you are right side up with care; and mind, now, if yourankle bothers you, and you are laid up with it, I am to be yourfootman. It's only fair, you know; for I don't forget how good youhave been to me." And Mac went to call Phebe, so full of gratitudeand good-will that his very goggles shone.
Chapter 15 Ear-Rings
Rose's sprain proved to be a serious one, owing to neglect, and Dr.
　　Alec ordered her to lie on the sofa for a fortnight at least; whereatshe groaned dismally, but dared not openly complain, lest the boysturn upon her with some of the wise little sermons on patiencewhich she had delivered for their benefit.
　　It was Mac's turn now, and honourably did he repay his debt; for,as school was still forbidden, he had plenty of leisure, and devotedmost of it to Rose. He took many steps for her, and even allowedher to teach him to knit, after assuring himself that many a braveScotchman knew how to "click the pricks." She was obliged totake a solemn vow of secrecy, however, before he would consent;for, though he did not mind being called "Giglamps," "Granny"was more than his boyish soul could bear, and at the approach ofany of the Clan his knitting vanished as if by magic, whichfrequent "chucking" out of sight did not improve the stripe he wasdoing for Rose's new afghan.
　　She was busy with this pretty work one bright October afternoon,all nicely established on her sofa in the upper hall, while Jamieand Pokey (lent for her amusement) were keeping house in acorner, with Comet and Rose's old doll for their "childerns."Presently, Phebe appeared with a card. Rose read it, made agrimace, then laughed and said"I'll see Miss Blish," and immediately put on her company face,pulled out her locket, and settled her curls.
　　"You dear thing, how do you do? I've been trying to call every daysince you got back, but I have so many engagements, I reallycouldn't manage it till to-day. So glad you are alone, for mammasaid I could sit awhile, and I brought my lace-work to show you,for it's perfectly lovely." cried Miss Blish, greeting Rose with akiss, which was not very warmly returned, though Rose politelythanked her for coming, and bid Phebe roll up the easy chair.
　　"How nice to have a maid!" said Ariadne, as she settled herselfwith much commotion. "Still, dear, you must be very lonely, andfeel the need of a bosom friend.""I have my cousins," began Rose, with dignity, for her visitor'spatronising manner ruffled her temper.
　　"Gracious, child! you don't make friends of those great boys, doyou? Mamma says she really doesn't think it's proper for you to bewith them so much.""They are like brothers, and my aunts do think it's proper," repliedRose, rather sharply, for it struck her that this was none of MissBlish's business.
　　"I was merely going to say I should be glad to have you for mybosom friend, for Hatty Mason and I have had an awful quarrel,and don't speak. She is too mean to live, so I gave her up. Justthink, she never paid back one of the caramels I've given her, andnever invited me to her party. I could have forgiven the caramels,but to be left out in that rude way was more than I could bear, andI told her never to look at me again as long as she lived.""You are very kind, but I don't think I want a bosom friend, thankyou," said Rose, as Ariadne stopped to bridle and shake her flaxenhead over the delinquent Hatty Mason.
　　Now, in her heart Miss Blish thought Rose "a stuck-up puss," butthe other girls wanted to know her and couldn't, the old house wasa charming place to visit, the lads were considered fine fellows,and the Campbells "are one of our first families," mamma said. SoAriadne concealed her vexation at Rose's coolness, and changedthe subject as fast as possible.
　　"Studying French, I see; who is your teacher?" she asked, flittingover the leaves of "Paul and Virginia," that lay on the table.
　　"I don't study it, for I read French as well as English, and uncle andI often speak it for hours. He talks like a native, and says I have aremarkably good accent."Rose really could not help this small display of superiority, forFrench was one of her strong points, and she was vain of it, thoughshe usually managed to hide this weakness. She felt that Ariadnewould be the better for a little crushing, and could not resist thetemptation to patronise in her turn.
　　"Oh, indeed!" said Miss Blish, rather blankly, for French was nother strong point by any means.
　　"I am to go abroad with uncle in a year or two, and he knows howimportant it is to understand the languages. Half the girls wholeave school can't speak decent French, and when they go abroadthey are so mortified. I shall be very glad to help you, if you like,for, of course, you have no one to talk with at home."Now Ariadne, though she looked like a wax doll, had feelingswithin her instead of sawdust, and these feelings were hurt byRose's lofty tone. She thought her more "stuck up" than ever, butdid not know how to bring her down, yet longed to do it, for shefelt as if she had received a box on the ear, and involuntarily puther hand up to it. The touch of an ear-ring consoled her, andsuggested a way of returning tit for tat in a telling manner.
　　"Thank you, dear; I don't need any help, for our teacher is fromParis, and of course he speaks better French than your uncle."Then she added, with a gesture of her head that set the little bellson her ears to tingling: "How do you like my new ear-rings? Papagave them to me last week, and everyone says they are lovely."Rose came down from her high horse with a rapidity that wascomical, for Ariadne had the upper hand now. Rose adored prettythings, longed to wear them, and the desire of her girlish soul wasto have her ears bored, only Dr. Alec thought it foolish, so shenever had done it. She would gladly have given all the French shecould jabber for a pair of golden bells with pearl-tipped tongues,like those Ariadne wore; and, clasping her hands, she answered, ina tone that went to the hearer's heart"They are too sweet for anything! If uncle would only let me wearsome, I should be perfectly happy.""I wouldn't mind what he says. Papa laughed at me at first, but helikes them now, and says I shall have diamond solitaires when Iam eighteen," said Ariadne, quite satisfied with her shot.
　　"I've got a pair now that were mamma's, and a beautiful little pairof pearl and turquoise ones, that I am dying to wear," sighed Rose.
　　"Then do it. I'll pierce your ears, and you must wear a bit of silk inthem till they are well; your curls will hide them nicely; then,some day, slip in your smallest ear-rings, and see if your uncledon't like them.""I asked him if it wouldn't do my eyes good once when they werered, and he only laughed. People do cure weak eyes that way, don'tthey?""Yes, indeed, and yours are sort of red. Let me see. Yes, I reallythink you ought to do it before they get worse," said Ariadne,peering into the large clear eye offered for inspection.
　　"Does it hurt much?" asked Rose, wavering.
　　"Oh dear, no; just a prick and a pull, and it's all over. I've done lotsof ears, and know just how. Come, push up your hair and get a bigneedle.""I don't quite like to do it without asking uncle's leave," falteredRose, when all was ready for the operation.
　　"Did he ever forbid it?" demanded Ariadne, hovering over her preylike a vampire.
　　"No, never!""Then do it, unless you are afraid," cried Miss Blish, bent onaccomplishing the deed.
　　That last word settled the matter, and, closing her eyes, Rose said"Punch!" in the tone of one giving the fatal order "Fire!"Ariadne punched, and the victim bore it in heroic silence, thoughshe turned pale and her eyes were full of tears of anguish.
　　"There! Now pull the bits of silk often, and cold-cream your earsevery night, and you'll soon be ready for the rings," said Ariadne,well pleased with her job, for the girl who spoke French with "afine accent" lay flat upon the sofa, looking as exhausted as if shehad had both ears cut off.
　　"It does hurt dreadfully, and I know uncle won't like it," sighedRose, as remorse began to gnaw. "Promise not to tell, or I shall beteased to death," she added, anxiously, entirely forgetting the twolittle pitchers gifted with eyes as well as ears, who had beenwatching the whole performance from afar.
　　"Never. Mercy me, what's that?" and Ariadne started as a suddensound of steps and voices came up from below.
　　"It's the boys! Hide the needle. Do my ears show? Don't breathe aword!" whispered Rose, scrambling about to conceal all traces oftheir iniquity from the sharp eyes of the Clan.
　　Up they came, all in good order, laden with the proceeds of anutting expedition, for they always reported to Rose and paidtribute to their queen in the handsomest manner.
　　"How many, and how big! We'll have a grand roasting frolic aftertea, won't we?" said Rose, plunging both hands into a bag of glossybrown nuts, while the Clan "stood at ease" and nodded to Ariadne.
　　"That lot was picked especially for you, Rosy. I got every onemyself, and they are extra whackers," said Mac, presenting abushel or so.
　　"You should have seen Giglamps when he was after them. Hepitched out of the tree, and would have broken his blessed oldneck if Arch had not caught him," observed Steve, as he loungedgracefully in the window seat.
　　"You needn't talk, Dandy, when you didn't know a chestnut from abeech, and kept on thrashing till I told you of it," retorted Mac,festooning himself over the back of the sofa, being a privilegedboy.
　　"I don't make mistakes when I thrash you, old Worm, so you'dbetter mind what you are about," answered Steve, without a ray ofproper respect for his elder brother.
　　"It is getting dark, and I must go, or mamma will be alarmed," saidAriadne, rising in sudden haste, though she hoped to be asked toremain to the nut-party.
　　No one invited her; and all the while she was putting on her thingsand chatting to Rose the boys were telegraphing to one another thesad fact that someone ought to escort the young lady home. Not aboy felt heroic enough to cast himself into the breach, however;even polite Archie shirked the duty, saying to Charlie, as theyquietly slipped into an adjoining room"I'm not going to do all the gallivanting. Let Steve take that chithome and show his manners.""I'll be hanged if I do!" answered Prince, who disliked Miss Blishbecause she tried to be coquettish with him.
　　"Then I will," and, to the dismay of both recreant lads, Dr. Alecwalked out of the room to offer his services to the "chit."He was too late, however, for Mac, obeying a look from Rose, hadalready made a victim of himself, and trudged meekly away,wishing the gentle Ariadne at the bottom of the Red Sea.
　　"Then I will take this lady down to tea, as the other one has founda gentleman to go home with her. I see the lamps are lightedbelow, and I smell a smell which tells me that auntie hassomething extra nice for us to-night."As he spoke, Dr. Alec was preparing to carry Rose downstairs asusual; but Archie and Prince rushed forward, begging with penitenteagerness for the honour of carrying her in an arm-chair. Roseconsented, fearing that her uncle's keen eye would discover thefatal bits of silk; so the boys crossed hands, and, taking a good gripof each curly pate, she was borne down in state, while the othersfollowed by way of the banisters.
　　Tea was ordered earlier than usual, so that Jamie and his dollycould have a taste, at least, of the holiday fun, for they were to staytill seven, and be allowed twelve roasted chestnuts apiece, whichthey were under bonds not to eat till next day.
　　Tea was despatched rapidly, therefore, and the party gatheredround the wide hearth in the dining-room, where the nuts weresoon dancing gaily on hot shovels or bouncing out among thecompany, thereby causing delightful panics among the little ones.
　　"Come, Rosy, tell us a story while we work, for you can't helpmuch, and must amuse us as your share," proposed Mac, who satin the shade pricking nuts, and who knew by experience what acapital little Scheherazade his cousin was.
　　"Yes, we poor monkeys can't burn our paws for nothing, so tellaway, Pussy," added Charlie, as he threw several hot nuts into herlap and shook his fingers afterwards.
　　"Well, I happen to have a little story with a moral to it in my mind,and I will tell it, though it is intended for younger children thanyou," answered Rose, who was rather fond of telling instructivetales.
　　"Fire away," said Geordie, and she obeyed, little thinking what adisastrous story it would prove to herself.
　　"Well, once upon a time, a little girl went to see a young lady whowas very fond of her. Now, the young lady happened to be lame,and had to have her foot bandaged up every day; so she kept abasketful of bandages, all nicely rolled and ready. The little girlliked to play with this basket, and one day, when she thought noone saw her, she took one of the rolls without asking leave, and putit in her pocket."Here Pokey, who had been peering lovingly down at the five warmnuts that lay at the bottom of her tiny pocket, suddenly looked upand said, "Oh!" in a startled tone, as if the moral tale had becomeintensely interesting all at once.
　　Rose heard and saw the innocent betrayal of the small sinner, andwent on in a most impressive manner, while the boys nudged oneanother and winked as they caught the joke.
　　"But an eye did see this naughty little girl, and whose eye do youthink it was?""Eye of Dod," murmured conscience-stricken Pokey, spreadingtwo chubby little hands before the round face, which they were nothalf big enough to hide.
　　Rose was rather taken aback by this reply, but, feeling that she wasproducing a good effect, she added seriously"Yes, God saw her, and so did the young lady, but she did not sayanything; she waited to see what the little girl would do about it.
　　She had been very happy before she took the bandage, but when itwas in her pocket she seemed troubled, and pretty soon stoppedplaying, and sat down in a corner looking very sober. She thoughta few minutes, and then went and put back the roll very softly, andher face cleared up, and she was a happy child again. The younglady was glad to see that, and wondered what made the little girlput it back.""Tonscience p'icked her," murmured a contrite voice from behindthe small hands pressed tightly over Pokey's red face.
　　"And why did she take it, do you suppose?" asked Rose, in aschool-marmish tone, feeling that all the listeners were interestedin her tale and its unexpected application.
　　"It was so nice and wound, and she wanted it deffly," answered thelittle voice.
　　"Well, I'm glad she had such a good conscience. The moral is thatpeople who steal don't enjoy what they take, and are not happy tillthey put it back. What makes that little girl hide her face?" askedRose, as she concluded.
　　"Me's so 'shamed of Pokey," sobbed the small culprit, quiteovercome by remorse and confusion at this awful disclosure.
　　"Come, Rose, it's too bad to tell her little tricks before everyone,and preach at her in that way; you wouldn't like it yourself," beganDr. Alec, taking the weeper on his knee and administeringconsolation in the shape of kisses and nuts.
　　Before Rose could express her regret, Jamie, who had beenreddening and ruffling like a little turkey-cock for several minutes,burst out indignantly, bent on avenging the wound given to hisbeloved dolly.
　　"I know something bad that you did, and I'm going to tell right out.
　　You thought we didn't see you, but we did, and you said unclewouldn't like it, and the boys would tease, and you made Ariadnepromise not to tell, and she punched holes in your ears to putear-rings in. So now! and that's much badder than to take an oldpiece of rag; and I hate you for making my Pokey cry."Jamie's somewhat incoherent explosion produced such an effectthat Pokey's small sin was instantly forgotten, and Rose felt thather hour had come.
　　"What! what! what!" cried the boys in a chorus, dropping theirshovels and knives to gather round Rose, for a guilty clutching ather ears betrayed her, and with a feeble cry of "Ariadne made me!"she hid her head among the pillows like an absurd little ostrich.
　　"Now she'll go prancing round with bird cages and baskets andcarts and pigs, for all I know, in her ears, as the other girls do, andwon't she look like a goose?" asked one tormentor, tweaking a curlthat strayed out from the cushions.
　　"I didn't think she'd be so silly," said Mac, in a tone ofdisappointment that told Rose she had sunk in the esteem of herwise cousin.
　　"That Blish girl is a nuisance, and ought not to be allowed to comehere with her nonsensical notions," said the Prince, feeling a strongdesire to shake that young person as an angry dog might shake amischievous kitten.
　　"How do you like it, uncle?" asked Archie, who, being the head ofa family himself, believed in preserving discipline at all costs.
　　"I am very much surprised; but I see she is a girl, after all, andmust have her vanities like all the rest of them," answered Dr.
　　Alec, with a sigh, as if he had expected to find Rose a sort ofangel, above all earthly temptations.
　　"What shall you do about it, sir?" inquired Geordie, wonderingwhat punishment would be inflicted on a feminine culprit.
　　"As she is fond of ornaments, perhaps we had better give her anose-ring also. I have one somewhere that a Fiji belle once wore;I'll look it up," and, leaving Pokey to Jamie's care, Dr. Alec rose asif to carry out his suggestion in earnest.
　　"Good! good! We'll do it right away! Here's a gimlet, so you holdher, boys, while I get her dear little nose all ready," cried Charlie,whisking away the pillow as the other boys danced about the sofain true Fiji style.
　　It was a dreadful moment, for Rose could not run away she couldonly grasp her precious nose with one hand and extend the other,crying distractedly"O uncle, save me, save me!"Of course he saved her; and when she was securely barricaded byhis strong arm, she confessed her folly in such humiliation ofspirit, that the lads, after a good laugh at her, decided to forgiveher and lay all the blame on the tempter, Ariadne. Even Dr. Alecrelented so far as to propose two gold rings for the ears instead ofone copper one for the nose; a proceeding which proved that ifRose had all the weakness of her sex for jewellery, he had all theinconsistency of his in giving a pretty penitent exactly what shewanted, spite of his better judgment.
Chapter 16 Bread and Button-Holes
"What in the world is my girl thinking about all alone here, withsuch a solemn face?" asked Dr. Alec, coming into the study, oneNovember day, to find Rose sitting there with folded hands and avery thoughtful aspect.
　　"Uncle, I want to have some serious conversation with you, if youhave time," she said, coming out of a brown study, as if she hadnot heard his question.
　　"I'm entirely at your service, and most happy to listen," heanswered, in his politest manner, for when Rose put on herwomanly little airs he always treated her with a playful sort ofrespect that pleased her very much.
　　Now, as he sat down beside her, she said, very soberly"I've been trying to decide what trade I would learn, and I want youto advise me.""Trade, my dear?" and Dr. Alec looked so astonished that shehastened to explain.
　　"I forgot that you didn't hear the talk about it up at Cosey Corner.
　　You see we used to sit under the pines and sew, and talk a greatdeal all the ladies, I mean and I liked it very much. MotherAtkinson thought that everyone should have a trade, or somethingto make a living out of, for rich people may grow poor, you know,and poor people have to work. Her girls were very clever, andcould do ever so many things, and Aunt Jessie thought the old ladywas right; so when I saw how happy and independent those youngladies were, I wanted to have a trade, and then it wouldn't matterabout money, though I like to have it well enough."Dr. Alec listened to this explanation with a curious mixture ofsurprise, pleasure, and amusement in his face, and looked at hislittle niece as if she had suddenly changed into a young woman.
　　She had grown a good deal in the last six months, and an amountof thinking had gone on in that young head which would haveastonished him greatly could he have known it all, for Rose wasone of the children who observe and meditate much, and now andthen nonplus their friends by a wise or curious remark.
　　"I quite agree with the ladies, and shall be glad to help you decideon something if I can," said the Doctor seriously. "What do youincline to? A natural taste or talent is a great help in choosing, youknow.""I haven't any talent, or any especial taste that I can see, and that iswhy I can't decide, uncle. So, I think it would be a good plan topick out some very useful business and learn it, because I don't doit for pleasure, you see, but as a part of my education, and to beready in case I'm ever poor," answered Rose, looking as if sherather longed for a little poverty so that her useful gift might beexercised.
　　"Well, now, there is one very excellent, necessary, and womanlyaccomplishment that no girl should be without, for it is a help torich and poor, and the comfort of families depends upon it. Thisfine talent is neglected nowadays, and considered old-fashioned,which is a sad mistake, and one that I don't mean to make inbringing up my girl. It should be a part of every girl's education,and I know of a most accomplished lady who will teach you in thebest and pleasantest manner.""Oh, what is it?" cried Rose eagerly, charmed to be met in thishelpful and cordial way.
　　"Housekeeping!" answered Dr. Alec.
　　"Is that an accomplishment?" asked Rose, while her face fell, forshe had indulged in all sorts of vague, delightful dreams.
　　"Yes; it is one of the most beautiful as well as useful of all the artsa woman can learn. Not so romantic, perhaps, as singing, painting,writing, or teaching, even; but one that makes many happy andcomfortable, and home the sweetest place in the world. Yes, youmay open your big eyes; but it is a fact that I had rather see you agood housekeeper than the greatest belle in the city. It need notinterfere with any talent you may possess, but it is a necessary partof your training, and I hope that you will set about it at once, nowthat you are well and strong.""Who is the lady?" asked Rose, rather impressed by her uncle'searnest speech.
　　"Aunt Plenty.""Is she accomplished?" began Rose in a wondering tone, for thisgreat-aunt of hers had seemed the least cultivated of them all.
　　"In the good old-fashioned way she is very accomplished, and hasmade this house a happy home to us all, ever since we canremember. She is not elegant, but genuinely good, and so belovedand respected that there will be universal mourning for her whenher place is empty. No one can fill it, for the solid, homely virtuesof the dear soul have gone out of fashion, as I say, and nothing newcan be half so satisfactory, to me at least.""I should like to have people feel so about me. Can she teach me todo what she does, and to grow as good?" asked Rose, with a littleprick of remorse for even thinking that Aunt Plenty was acommonplace old lady.
　　"Yes, if you don't despise such simple lessons as she can give. Iknow it would fill her dear old heart with pride and pleasure tofeel that anyone cared to learn of her, for she fancies her day goneby. Let her teach you how to be what she has been a skilful, frugal,cheerful housewife; the maker and the keeper of a happy home,and by and by you will see what a valuable lesson it is.""I will, uncle. But how shall I begin?""I'll speak to her about it, and she will make it all right with Dolly,for cooking is one of the main things, you know.""So it is! I don't mind that a bit, for I like to mess, and used to tryat home; but I had no one to tell me, so I never did much but spoilmy aprons. Pies are great fun, only Dolly is so cross, I don't believeshe will ever let me do a thing in the kitchen.""Then we'll cook in the parlour. I fancy Aunt Plenty will manageher, so don't be troubled. Only mind this, I'd rather you learnedhow to make good bread than the best pies ever baked. When youbring me a handsome, wholesome loaf, entirely made by yourself,I shall be more pleased than if you offered me a pair of slippersembroidered in the very latest style. I don't wish to bribe you, butI'll give you my heartiest kiss, and promise to eat every crumb ofthe loaf myself.""It's a bargain! it's a bargain! Come and tell aunty all about it, forI'm in a hurry to begin," cried Rose, dancing before him toward theparlor, where Miss Plenty sat alone knitting contentedly, yet readyto run at the first call for help of any sort, from any quarter.
　　No need to tell how surprised and gratified she was at theinvitation she received to teach the child the domestic arts whichwere her only accomplishments, nor to relate how energeticallyshe set about her pleasant task. Dolly dared not grumble, for MissPlenty was the one person whom she obeyed, and Phebe openlyrejoiced, for these new lessons brought Rose nearer to her, andglorified the kitchen in the good girl's eyes.
　　To tell the truth, the elder aunts had sometimes felt that they didnot have quite their share of the little niece who had won theirhearts long ago, and was the sunshine of the house. They talked itover together sometimes, but always ended by saying that as Alechad all the responsibility, he should have the larger share of thedear girl's love and time, and they would be contented with suchcrumbs of comfort as they could get.
　　Dr. Alec had found out this little secret, and, after reproachinghimself for being blind and selfish, was trying to devise some wayof mending matters without troubling anyone, when Rose's newwhim suggested an excellent method of weaning her a little fromhimself. He did not know how fond he was of her till he gave herup to the new teacher, and often could not resist peeping in at thedoor to see how she got on, or stealing sly looks through the slidewhen she was deep in dough, or listening intently to someimpressive lecture from Aunt Plenty. They caught him at it nowand then, and ordered him off the premises at the point of therolling-pin; or, if unusually successful, and, therefore, in a mildermood, they lured him away with bribes of ginger-bread, a straypickle, or a tart that was not quite symmetrical enough to suit theircritical eyes.
　　Of course he made a point of partaking copiously of all thedelectable messes that now appeared at table, for both the cookswere on their mettle, and he fared sumptuously every day. But anespecial relish was given to any dish when, in reply to his honestpraise of it, Rose coloured up with innocent pride, and saidmodestly"I made that, uncle, and I'm glad you like it."It was some time before the perfect loaf appeared, forbread-making is an art not easily learned, and Aunt Plenty wasvery thorough in her teaching; so Rose studied yeast first, andthrough various stages of cake and biscuit came at last to thecrowning glory of the "handsome, wholesome loaf." It appeared attea-time, on a silver salver, proudly borne in by Phebe, who couldnot refrain from whispering, with a beaming face, as she set itdown before Dr. Alec"Ain't it just lovely, sir?""It is a regularly splendid loaf! Did my girl make it all herself?" heasked, surveying the shapely, sweet-smelling object with realinterest and pleasure.
　　"Every particle herself, and never asked a bit of help or advicefrom anyone," answered Aunt Plenty, folding her hands with an airof unmitigated satisfaction, for her pupil certainly did her greatcredit.
　　"I've had so many failures and troubles that I really thought I nevershould be able to do it alone. Dolly let one splendid batch burn upbecause I forgot it. She was there and smelt it, but never did athing, for she said, when I undertook to bake bread I must give mywhole mind to it. Wasn't it hard? She might have called me atleast," said Rose, recollecting, with a sigh, the anguish of thatmoment.
　　"She meant you should learn by experience, as Rosamond did inthat little affair of the purple jar, you remember.""I always thought it very unfair in her mother not to warn the poorthing a little bit; and she was regularly mean when Rosamondasked for a bowl to put the purple stuff in, and she said, in such aprovoking way, 'I did not agree to lend you a bowl, but I will, mydear.' Ugh! I always want to shake that hateful woman, though shewas a moral mamma.""Never mind her now, but tell me all about my loaf," said Dr. Alec,much amused at Rose's burst of indignation.
　　"There's nothing to tell, uncle, except that I did my best, gave mymind to it, and sat watching over it all the while it was in the oventill I was quite baked myself. Everything went right this time, andit came out a nice, round, crusty loaf, as you see. Now taste it, andtell me if it is good as well as handsome.""Must I cut it? Can't I put it under a glass cover and keep it in theparlor as they do wax flowers and fine works of that sort?""What an idea, uncle! It would mould and be spoilt. Besides,people would laugh at us, and make fun of my old-fashionedaccomplishment. You promised to eat it, and you must; not all atonce, but as soon as you can, so I can make you some more."Dr. Alec solemnly cut off his favourite crusty slice, and solemnlyate it; then wiped his lips, and brushing back Rose's hair, solemnlykissed her on the forehead, saying, heartily"My dear, it is perfect bread, and you are an honour to yourteacher. When we have our model school I shall offer a prize forthe best bread, and you will get it.""I've got it already, and I'm quite satisfied," said Rose, slipping intoher seat, and trying to hide her right hand which had a burn on it.
　　But Dr. Alec saw it, guessed how it came there, and after teainsisted on easing the pain which she would hardly confess.
　　"Aunt Clara says I am spoiling my hands, but I don't care, for I'vehad such good times with Aunt Plenty, and I think she has enjoyedit as much as I have. Only one thing troubles me, uncle, and I wantto ask you about it," said Rose, as they paced up and down the hallin the twilight, the bandaged hand very carefully laid on Dr. Alec'sarm.
　　"More little confidences? I like them immensely, so tell away, mydear.""Well, you see I feel as if Aunt Peace would like to do somethingfor me, and I've found out what it can be. You know she can't goabout like Aunty Plen, and we are so busy nowadays that she israther lonely, I'm afraid. So I want to take lessons in sewing of her.
　　She works so beautifully, and it is a useful thing, you know, and Iought to be a good needlewoman as well as housekeeper, oughtn'tI?""Bless your kind little heart, that is what I was thinking of theother day when Aunt Peace said she saw you very seldom now,you were so busy I wanted to speak of it, but fancied you had asmuch on your hands as you could manage. It would delight thedear woman to teach you all her delicate handicraft, especiallybutton-holes, for I believe that is where young ladies fail; at least,I've heard them say so. So, do you devote your mind tobutton-holes; make 'em all over my clothes if you want somethingto practice on. I'll wear any quantity."Rose laughed at this reckless offer, but promised to attend to thatimportant branch, though she confessed that darning was her weakpoint. Whereupon Uncle Alec engaged to supply her with socks inall stages of dilapidation, and to have a new set at once, so that shecould run the heels for him as a pleasant beginning.
　　Then they went up to make their request in due form, to the greatdelight of gentle Aunt Peace, who got quite excited with the funthat went on while they would yarn, looked up darning needles,and fitted out a nice little mending basket for her pupil.
　　Very busy and very happy were Rose's days now, for in themorning she went about the house with Aunt Plenty attending tolinen-closets and store-rooms, pickling and preserving, exploringgarret and cellar to see that all was right, and learning, in the goodold-fashioned manner, to look well after the ways of thehousehold.
　　In the afternoon, after her walk or drive, she sat with Aunt Peaceplying her needle, while Aunt Plenty, whose eyes were failing,knitted and chatted briskly, telling many a pleasant story of oldtimes, till the three were moved to laugh and cry together, for thebusy needles were embroidering all sorts of bright patterns on thelives of the workers, though they seemed to be only stitchingcotton and darning hose.
　　It was a pretty sight to see the rosy-faced little maid sittingbetween the two old ladies, listening dutifully to their instructions,and cheering the lessons with her lively chatter and blithe laugh. Ifthe kitchen had proved attractive to Dr. Alec when Rose was thereat work, the sewing-room was quite irresistible, and he madehimself so agreeable that no one had the heart to drive him away,especially when he read aloud or spun yarns.
　　"There! I've made you a new set of warm night-gowns with fourbutton-holes in each. See if they are not neatly done," said Rose,one day, some weeks after the new lessons began.
　　"Even to a thread, and nice little bars across the end so I can't tearthem when I twitch the buttons out. Most superior work, ma'am,and I'm deeply grateful; so much so, that I'll sew on these buttonsmyself, and save those tired fingers from another prick.""You sew them on?" cried Rose, with her eyes wide open inamazement.
　　"Wait a bit till I get my sewing tackle, and then you shall see whatI can do.""Can he, really?" asked Rose of Aunt Peace, as Uncle Alecmarched off with a comical air of importance.
　　"Oh, yes, I taught him years ago, before he went to sea; and Isuppose he has had to do things for himself, more or less, eversince; so he has kept his hand in."He evidently had, for he was soon back with a funny littlework-bag, out of which he produced a thimble without a top; and,having threaded his needle, he proceeded to sew on the buttons sohandily that Rose was much impressed and amused.
　　"I wonder if there is anything in the world that you cannot do," shesaid, in a tone of respectful admiration.
　　"There are one or two things that I am not up to yet," he answered,with a laugh in the corner of his eye, as he waxed his thread with aflourish.
　　"I should like to know what?""Bread and button-holes, ma'am."
Chapter 17 Good Bargains
It was a rainy Sunday afternoon, and four boys were trying tospend it quietly in the "liberry," as Jamie called the room devotedto books and boys, at Aunt Jessie's. Will and Geordie weresprawling on the sofa, deep in the adventures of the scapegracesand ragamuffins whose histories are now the fashion. Archielounged in the easy chair, surrounded by newspapers; Charliestood upon the rug, in an Englishman's favourite attitude, and, Iregret to say, both were smoking cigars.
　　"It is my opinion that this day will never come to an end," saidPrince, with a yawn that nearly rent him asunder.
　　"Read and improve your mind, my son," answered Archie, peeringsolemnly over the paper behind which he had been dozing.
　　"Don't you preach, parson, but put on your boots and come out fora tramp, instead of mulling over the fire like a granny.""No, thank you, tramps in an easterly storm don't strike me asamusing." There Archie stopped and held up his hand, for apleasant voice was heard saying outside"Are the boys in the library, auntie?""Yes, dear, and longing for sunshine; so run in and make it forthem," answered Mrs. Jessie.
　　"It's Rose," and Archie threw his cigar into the fire.
　　"What's that for?" asked Charlie.
　　"Gentlemen don't smoke before ladies.""True; but I'm not going to waste my weed," and Prince poked hisinto the empty inkstand that served them for an ash tray.
　　A gentle tap at the door was answered by a chorus of "Come in,"and Rose appeared, looking blooming and breezy with the chillyair.
　　"If I disturb you, say so, and I'll go away," she began, pausing onthe threshold with modest hesitation, for something in the elderboys' faces excited her curiosity.
　　"You never disturb us, cousin," said the smokers, while the readerstore themselves from the heroes of the bar-room and gutter longenough to nod affably to their guest.
　　As Rose bent to warm her hands, one end of Archie's cigar stuckout of the ashes, smoking furiously and smelling strongly.
　　"Oh, you bad boys, how could you do it, to-day of all days?" shesaid reproachfully.
　　"Where's the harm?" asked Archie.
　　"You know as well as I do; your mother doesn't like it, and it's abad habit, for it wastes money and does you no good.""Fiddlesticks! every man smokes, even Uncle Alec, whom youthink so perfect," began Charlie, in his teasing way.
　　"No, he doesn't! He has given it up, and I know why," cried Roseeagerly.
　　"Now I think of it, I haven't seen the old meerschaum since hecame home. Did he stop it on our account?" asked Archie.
　　"Yes," and Rose told the little scene on the seashore in thecamping-out time.
　　Archie seemed much impressed, and said manfully, "He won'thave done that in vain so far as I'm concerned. I don't care a pinabout smoking, so can give it up as easy as not, and I promise you Iwill. I only do it now and then for fun.""You too?" and Rose looked up at the bonny Prince, who neverlooked less bonny than at that moment, for he had resumed hiscigar just to torment her.
　　Now Charlie cared as little as Archie about smoking, but it wouldnot do to yield too soon: so he shook his head, gave a great puff,and said loftily"You women are always asking us to give up harmless little thingsjust because you don't approve of them. How would you like it ifwe did the same by you, miss?""If I did harmful or silly things, I'd thank you for telling me ofthem, and I'd try to mend my ways," answered Rose heartily.
　　"Well, now, we'll see if you mean what you say. I'll give upsmoking to please you, if you will give up something to pleaseme," said Prince, seeing a good chance to lord it over the weakervessel at small cost to himself.
　　"I'll agree if it is as foolish as cigars.""Oh, it's ever so much sillier.""Then I promise; what is it?" and Rose quite trembled with anxietyto know which of her pet habits or possessions she must lose.
　　"Give up your ear-rings," and Charlie laughed wickedly, sure thatshe would never hold to that bargain.
　　Rose uttered a cry and clapped both hands to her ears where thegold rings hung.
　　"Oh, Charlie, wouldn't anything else do as well? I've been throughso much teasing and trouble, I do want to enjoy my prettyear-rings, for I can wear them now.""Wear as many as you like, and I'll smoke in peace," returned thisbad boy.
　　"Will nothing else satisfy you?" imploringly.
　　"Nothing," sternly.
　　Rose stood silent for a minute, thinking of something Aunt Jessieonce said "You have more influence over the boys than you know;use it for their good, and I shall thank you all my life." Here was achance to do some good by sacrificing a little vanity of her own.
　　She felt it was right to do it, yet found it very hard, and askedwistfully"Do you mean never wear them, Charlie?""Never, unless you want me to smoke.""I never do.""Then clinch the bargain."He had no idea she would do it, and was much surprised when shetook the dear rings from her ears, with a quick gesture, and heldthem out to him, saying, in a tone that made the colour come up tohis brown cheek, it was so full of sweet good will"I care more for my cousins than for my ear-rings, so I promise,and I'll keep my word.""For shame, Prince! let her wear her little danglers if she likes, anddon't bargain about doing what you know is right," cried Archie,coming out of his grove of newspapers with an indignant bounce.
　　But Rose was bent on showing her aunt that she could use herinfluence for the boys' good, and said steadily"It is fair, and I want it to be so, then you will believe I'm inearnest. Here, each of you wear one of these on your watch-guardto remind you. I shall not forget, because very soon I cannot wearear-rings if I want to."As she spoke, Rose offered a little ring to each cousin, and theboys, seeing how sincere she was, obeyed her. When the pledgeswere safe, Rose stretched a hand to each, and the lads gave hers ahearty grip, half pleased and half ashamed of their part in thecompact.
　　Just at that moment Dr. Alec and Mrs. Jessie came in.
　　"What's this? Dancing Ladies' Triumph on Sunday?" exclaimedUncle Alec, surveying the trio with surprise.
　　"No, sir, it is the Anti-Tobacco League. Will you join?" saidCharlie, while Rose slipped away to her aunt, and Archie buriedboth cigars behind the back log.
　　When the mystery was explained, the elders were well pleased,and Rose received a vote of thanks, which made her feel as if shehad done a service to her country, as she had, for every boy whogrows up free from bad habits bids fair to make a good citizen.
　　"I wish Rose would drive a bargain with Will and Geordie also, forI think these books are as bad for the small boys as cigars for thelarge ones," said Mrs. Jessie, sitting down on the sofa between thereaders, who politely curled up their legs to make room for her.
　　"I thought they were all the fashion," answered Dr. Alec, settling inthe big chair with Rose.
　　"So is smoking, but it is harmful. The writers of these popularstories intend to do good, I have no doubt, but it seems to me theyfail because their motto is, 'Be smart, and you will be rich,' insteadof 'Be honest, and you will be happy.' I do not judge hastily, Alec,for I have read a dozen, at least, of these stories, and, with muchthat is attractive to boys, I find a great deal to condemn in them,and other parents say the same when I ask them.""Now, Mum, that's too bad! I like 'em tip-top. This one is a regularscreamer," cried Will.
　　"They're bully books, and I'd like to know where's the harm,"added Geordie.
　　"You have just shown us one of the chief evils, and that is slang,"answered their mother quickly.
　　"Must have it, ma'am. If these chaps talked all right, there'd be nofun in 'em," protested Will.
　　"A boot-black mustn't use good grammar, and a newsboy mustswear a little, or he wouldn't be natural," explained Geordie, bothboys ready to fight gallantly for their favourites.
　　"But my sons are neither boot-blacks nor newsboys, and I object tohearing them use such words as 'screamer,' 'bully,' and 'buster.' Infact, I fail to see the advantage of writing books about such peopleunless it is done in a very different way. I cannot think they willhelp to refine the ragamuffins if they read them, and I'm sure theycan do no good to the better class of boys, who through thesebooks are introduced to police courts, counterfeiters' dens,gambling houses, drinking saloons, and all sorts of low life.""Some of them are about first-rate boys, mother; and they go to seaand study, and sail round the world, having great larks all theway.""I have read about them, Geordie, and though they are better thanthe others, I am not satisfied with these optical delusions, as I callthem. Now, I put it to you, boys, is it natural for lads from fifteento eighteen to command ships, defeat pirates, outwit smugglers,and so cover themselves with glory, that Admiral Farragut invitesthem to dinner, saying, 'Noble boy, you are an honour to yourcountry!' Or, if the hero is in the army, he has hair-breadth escapesand adventures enough in one small volume to turn his hair white,and in the end he goes to Washington at the express desire of thePresident or Commander-in-chief to be promoted to no end of starsand bars. Even if the hero is merely an honest boy trying to get hisliving, he is not permitted to do so in a natural way, by hard workand years of patient effort, but is suddenly adopted by a millionairewhose pocket-book he has returned; or a rich uncle appears fromsea just in the nick of time; or the remarkable boy earns a fewdollars, speculates in pea-nuts or neckties, and grows rich sorapidly that Sinbad in the diamond valley is a pauper compared tohim. Isn't it so, boys?""Well, the fellows in these books are mighty lucky, and very smart,I must say," answered Will, surveying an illustration on the openpage before him, where a small but virtuous youth is upsetting atipsy giant in a bar-room, and under it the elegant inscription,"Dick Dauntless punches the head of Sam Soaker.""It gives boys such wrong ideas of life and business; shows themso much evil and vulgarity that they need not know about, andmakes the one success worth having a fortune, a lord's daughter, orsome worldly honour, often not worth the time it takes to win. Itdoes seem to me that some one might write stories that should belively, natural and helpful tales in which the English should begood, the morals pure, and the characters such as we can love inspite of the faults that all may have. I can't bear to see such crowdsof eager little fellows at the libraries reading such trash; weak,when it is not wicked, and totally unfit to feed the hungry mindsthat feast on it for want of something better. There! my lecture isdone; now I should like to hear what you gentlemen have to say,"and Aunt Jessie subsided with a pretty flush on the face that wasfull of motherly anxiety for her boys.
　　"Tom Brown just suits mother, and me too, so I wish Mr. Hugheswould write another story as good," said Archie.
　　"You don't find things of this sort in Tom Brown; yet these booksare all in the Sunday-school libraries" and Mrs. Jessie read thefollowing paragraph from the book she had taken from Will's hand" 'In this place we saw a tooth of John the Baptist. Ben said hecould see locust and wild honey sticking to it. I couldn't. PerhapsJohn used a piece of the true cross for a tooth-pick.' ""A larky sort of a boy says that, Mum, and we skip the parts wherethey describe what they saw in the different countries," cried Will.
　　"And those descriptions, taken mostly from guidebooks, I fancy,are the only parts of any real worth. The scrapes of the bad boysmake up the rest of the story, and it is for those you read thesebooks, I think," answered his mother, stroking back the hair off thehonest little face that looked rather abashed at this true statementof the case.
　　"Anyway, mother, the ship part is useful, for we learn how to sailher, and by and by that will all come handy when we go to sea,"put in Geordie.
　　"Indeed, then you can explain this man uvre to me, of course " andMrs. Jessie read from another page the following nauticalparagraph"The wind is south-south-west, and we can have her up four pointscloser to the wind, and still be six points off the wind. As she luffsup we shall man the fore and main sheets, slack on the weather,and haul on the lee braces.""I guess I could, if I wasn't afraid of uncle. He knows so muchmore than I do, he'd laugh," began Geordie, evidently puzzled bythe question.
　　"Ho, you know you can't, so why make believe? We don'tunderstand half of the sea lingo, Mum, and I dare say it's allwrong," cried Will, suddenly going over to the enemy, to Geordie'sgreat disgust.
　　"I do wish the boys wouldn't talk to me as if I was a ship," saidRose, bringing forward a private grievance. "Coming home fromchurch this morning, the wind blew me about, and Will called out,right in the street, 'Brail up the foresail, and take in the flying-jib,that will ease her.' "The boys shouted at the plaintive tone in which Rose repeated thewords that offended her, and Will vainly endeavoured to explainthat he only meant to tell her to wrap her cloak closer, and tie aveil over the tempest-tossed feathers in her hat.
　　"To tell the truth, if the boys must have slang, I can bear the 'sealingo,' as Will calls it, better than the other. It afflicts me less tohear my sons talk about 'brailing up the foresail' than doing as they'darn please,' and 'cut your cable' is decidedly preferable to 'let herrip.' I once made a rule that I would have no slang in the house. Igive it up now, for I cannot keep it; but I will not have rubbishybooks; so, Archie, please send these two after your cigars."Mrs. Jessie held both the small boys fast with an arm round eachneck, and when she took this base advantage of them they couldonly squirm with dismay. "Yes, right behind the back log," shecontinued, energetically. "There, my hearties (you like sea slang,so I'll give you a bit) now, I want you to promise not to read anymore stuff for a month, and I'll agree to supply you withwholesome fare.""Oh, mother, not a single one?" cried Will.
　　"Couldn't we just finish those?" pleaded Geordie.
　　"The boys threw away half-smoked cigars; and your books must goafter them. Surely you would not be outdone by the 'old fellows,' asyou call them, or be less obedient to little Mum than they were toRose.""Course not! Come on, Geordie," and Will took the vow like ahero. His brother sighed and obeyed, but privately resolved tofinish his story the minute the month was over.
　　"You have laid out a hard task for yourself, Jessie, in trying toprovide good reading for boys who have been living on sensationstories. It will be like going from raspberry tarts to plain bread andbutter; but you will probably save them from a bilious fever," saidDr. Alec, much amused at the proceedings.
　　"I remember hearing grandpa say that a love for good books wasone of the best safeguards a man could have," began Archie,staring thoughtfully at the fine library before him.
　　"Yes, but there's no time to read nowadays; a fellow has to keepscratching round to make money or he's nobody," cut in Charlie,trying to look worldly-wise.
　　"This love of money is the curse of America, and for the sake of itmen will sell honour and honesty, till we don't know whom totrust, and it is only a genius like Agassiz who dares to say, 'I cannotwaste my time in getting rich,' " said Mrs. Jessie sadly.
　　"Do you want us to be poor, mother?" asked Archie, wondering.
　　"No, dear, and you never need be, while you can use your hands;but I am afraid of this thirst for wealth, and the temptations itbrings. O, my boys! I tremble for the time when I must let you go,because I think it would break my heart to have you fail as somany fail. It would be far easier to see you dead if it could be saidof you as of Sumner 'No man dared offer him a bribe.' "Mrs. Jessie was so earnest in her motherly anxiety that her voicefaltered over the last words, and she hugged the yellow headscloser in her arms, as if she feared to let them leave that safeharbour for the great sea where so many little boats go down. Theyounger lads nestled closer to her, and Archie said, in his quiet,resolute way"I cannot promise to be an Agassiz or a Sumner, mother; but I dopromise to be an honest man, please God.""Then I'm satisfied!" and holding fast the hand he gave her, shesealed his promise with a kiss that had all a mother's hope andfaith in it.
　　"I don't see how they ever can be bad, she is so fond and proud ofthem," whispered Rose, quite touched by the little scene.
　　"You must help her make them what they should be. You havebegun already, and when I see those rings where they are, my girlis prettier in my sight than if the biggest diamonds that evertwinkled shone in her ears," answered Dr. Alec, looking at herwith approving eyes.
　　"I'm so glad you think I can do anything, for I perfectly ache to beuseful; everyone is so good to me, especially Aunt Jessie.""I think you are in a fair way to pay your debts, Rosy, for whengirls give up their little vanities, and boys their small vices, and tryto strengthen each other in well-doing, matters are going as theyought. Work away, my dear, and help their mother keep these sonsfit friends for an innocent creature like yourself; they will be themanlier men for it, I can assure you."
Chapter 18 Fashion and Physiology
"Please, sir, I guess you'd better step up right away, or it will be toolate, for I heard Miss Rose say she knew you wouldn't like it, andshe'd never dare to let you see her."Phebe said this as she popped her head into the study, where Dr.
　　Alec sat reading a new book.
　　"They are at it, are they?" he said, looking up quickly, and givinghimself a shake, as if ready for a battle of some sort.
　　"Yes, sir, as hard as they can talk, and Miss Rose don't seem toknow what to do, for the things are ever so stylish, and she lookselegant in 'em; though I like her best in the old ones," answeredPhebe.
　　"You are a girl of sense. I'll settle matters for Rosy, and you'll lenda hand. Is everything ready in her room, and are you sure youunderstand how they go?""Oh, yes, sir; but they are so funny! I know Miss Rose will thinkit's a joke," and Phebe laughed as if something tickled herimmensely.
　　"Never mind what she thinks so long as she obeys. Tell her to do itfor my sake, and she will find it the best joke she ever saw. Iexpect to have a tough time of it, but we'll win yet," said theDoctor, as he marched upstairs with the book in his hand, and anodd smile on his face.
　　There was such a clatter of tongues in the sewing-room that no oneheard his tap at the door, so he pushed it open and took anobservation. Aunt Plenty, Aunt Clara, and Aunt Jessie were allabsorbed in gazing at Rose, who slowly revolved between themand the great mirror, in a full winter costume of the latest fashion.
　　"Bless my heart! worse even than I expected," thought the Doctor,with an inward groan, for, to his benighted eyes, the girl lookedlike a trussed fowl, and the fine new dress had neither grace,beauty, nor fitness to recommend it.
　　The suit was of two peculiar shades of blue, so arranged thatpatches of light and dark distracted the eye. The upper skirt wastied so lightly back that it was impossible to take a long step, andthe under one was so loaded with plaited frills that it "wobbled" noother word will express it ungracefully, both fore and aft. A bunchof folds was gathered up just below the waist behind, and a greatbow rode a-top. A small jacket of the same material was adornedwith a high ruff at the back, and laid well open over the breast, todisplay some lace and a locket. Heavy fringes, bows, puffs, ruffles,and revers finished off the dress, making one's head ache to thinkof the amount of work wasted, for not a single graceful line struckthe eye, and the beauty of the material was quite lost in theprofusion of ornament.
　　A high velvet hat, audaciously turned up in front, with a bunch ofpink roses and a sweeping plume, was cocked over one ear, and,with her curls braided into a club at the back of her neck, Rose'shead looked more like that of a dashing young cavalier than amodest little girl's. High-heeled boots tilted her well forward, atiny muff pinioned her arms, and a spotted veil, tied so closelyover her face that her eyelashes were rumpled by it, gave the lasttouch of absurdity to her appearance.
　　"Now she looks like other girls, and as I like to see her," Mrs.
　　Clara was saying, with an air of great satisfaction.
　　"She does look like a fashionable young lady, but somehow I missmy little Rose, for children dressed like children in my day,"answered Aunt Plenty, peering through her glasses with a troubledlook, for she could not imagine the creature before her ever sittingin her lap, running to wait upon her, or making the house gay witha child's blithe presence.
　　"Things have changed since your day, Aunt, and it takes time toget used to new ways. But you, Jessie, surely like this costumebetter than the dowdy things Rose has been wearing all summer.
　　Now, be honest, and own you do," said Mrs. Clara, bent on beingpraised for her work.
　　"Well, dear to be quite honest, then, I think it is frightful,"answered Mrs. Jessie, with a candour that caused revolving Roseto stop in dismay.
　　"Hear, hear," cried a deep voice, and with a general start the ladiesbecame aware that the enemy was among them.
　　Rose blushed up to her hat brim, and stood, looking, as she felt,like a fool, while Mrs. Clara hastened to explain.
　　"Of course, I don't expect you to like it, Alec, but I don't consideryou a judge of what is proper and becoming for a young lady.
　　Therefore, I have taken the liberty of providing a pretty street suitfor Rose. She need not wear it if you object, for I know wepromised to let you do what you liked with the poor dear for ayear.""It is a street costume, is it?" asked the Doctor, mildly. "Do youknow, I never should have guessed that it was meant for winterweather and brisk locomotion. Take a turn, Rosy, and let me seeall its beauties and advantages."Rose tried to walk off with her usual free tread, but the under-skirtgot in her way, the over-skirt was so tight she could not take a longstep, and her boots made it impossible to carry herself perfectlyerect.
　　"I haven't got used to it yet," she said, petulantly, kicking at hertrain, as she turned to toddle back again.
　　"Suppose a mad dog or a runaway horse was after you, could youget out of the way without upsetting, Colonel," asked the Doctor,with a twinkle in the eyes that were fixed on the rakish hat.
　　"Don't think I could, but I'll try," and Rose made a rush across theroom. Her boot-heels caught on a rug, several strings broke, herhat tipped over her eyes, and she plunged promiscuously into achair, where she sat laughing so infectiously that all but Mrs. Clarajoined in her mirth.
　　"I should say that a walking suit in which one could not walk, anda winter suit which exposes the throat, head, and feet to cold anddamp, was rather a failure, Clara, especially as it has no beauty toreconcile one to its utter unfitness," said Dr. Alec, as he helpedRose undo her veil, adding, in a low tone, "Nice thing for the eyes;you'll soon see spots when it's off as well as when it's on, and, byand by, be a case for an oculist.""No beauty!" cried Mrs. Clara, warmly, "Now, that is just a man'sblindness. This is the best of silk and camel's hair, real ostrichfeathers, and an expensive ermine muff. What could be in bettertaste, or more proper for a young girl?""I'll shew you, if Rose will go to her room and oblige me byputting on what she finds there," answered the Doctor, withunexpected readiness.
　　"Alec, if it is a Bloomer, I shall protest. I've been expecting it, but Iknow I cannot bear to see that pretty child sacrificed to your wildideas of health. Tell me it isn't a Bloomer!" and Mrs. Clara claspedher hands imploringly.
　　"It is not.""Thank Heaven!" and she resigned herself with a sigh of relief,adding plaintively, "I did hope you'd accept my suit, for poor Rosehas been afflicted with frightful clothes long enough to spoil thetaste of any girl.""You talk of my afflicting the child, and then make a helpless guylike that of her!" answered the Doctor, pointing to the little fashionplate that was scuttling out of sight as fast as it could go.
　　He closed the door with a shrug, but before anyone could speak,his quick eye fell upon an object which caused him to frown, anddemand in an indignant tone"After all I have said, were you really going to tempt my girl withthose abominable things?""I thought we put them away when she wouldn't wear them,"murmured Mrs. Clara, whisking a little pair of corsets out of sightwith guilty haste. "I only brought them to try, for Rose is growingstout, and will have no figure if it is not attended to soon," sheadded, with an air of calm conviction that roused the Doctor stillmore, for this was one of his especial abominations.
　　"Growing stout! Yes, thank Heaven, she is, and shall continue todo it, for Nature knows how to mould a woman better than anycorset-maker, and I won't have her interfered with. My dear Clara,have you lost your senses that you can for a moment dream ofputting a growing girl into an instrument of torture like this?" andwith a sudden gesture he plucked forth the offending corsets fromunder the sofa cushion, and held them out with the expression onewould wear on beholding the thumbscrews or the rack of ancienttimes.
　　"Don't be absurd, Alec. There is no torture about it, for tight lacingis out of fashion, and we have nice, sensible things nowadays.
　　Everyone wears them; even babies have stiffened waists to supporttheir weak little backs," began Mrs. Clara, rushing to the defenceof the pet delusion of most women.
　　"I know it, and so the poor little souls have weak backs all theirdays, as their mothers had before them. It is vain to argue thematter, and I won't try, but I wish to state, once for all, that if I eversee a pair of corsets near Rose, I'll put them in the fire, and youmay send the bill to me."As he spoke the corsets were on their way to destruction, but Mrs.
　　Jessie caught his arm, exclaiming merrily, "Don't burn them, formercy sake, Alec; they are full of whalebones, and will make adreadful odour. Give them to me. I'll see that they do no harm.""Whalebones, indeed! A regular fence of them, and metalgate-posts in front. As if our own bones were not enough, if we'dgive them a chance to do their duty," growled the Doctor, yieldingup the bone of contention with a last shake of contempt. Then hisface cleared suddenly, and he held up his finger, saying, with asmile, "Hear those girls laugh; cramped lungs could not makehearty music like that."Peals of laughter issued from Rose's room, and smilesinvoluntarily touched the lips of those who listened to the happysound.
　　"Some new prank of yours, Alec?" asked Aunt Plenty, indulgently,for she had come to believe in most of her nephew's odd notions,because they seemed to work so well.
　　"Yes, ma'am, my last, and I hope you will like it. I discovered whatClara was at, and got my rival suit ready for to-day. I'm not goingto 'afflict' Rose, but let her choose, and if I'm not entirely mistaken,she will like my rig best. While we wait I'll explain, and then youwill appreciate the general effect better. I got hold of this littlebook, and was struck with its good sense and good taste, for itsuggests a way to clothe women both healthfully and handsomely,and that is a great point. It begins at the foundations, as you willsee if you will look at these pictures, and I should think womenwould rejoice at this lightening of their burdens."As he spoke, the Doctor laid the book before Aunt Plenty, whoobediently brought her spectacles to bear upon the illustrations,and after a long look exclaimed, with a scandalised face"Mercy on us, these things are like the night-drawers Jamie wears!
　　You don't mean to say you want Rose to come out in this costume?
　　It's not proper, and I won't consent to it!""I do mean it, and I'm sure my sensible aunt will consent when sheunderstands that these well I'll call them by an Indian name, andsay pajamas are for underwear, and Rose can have as pretty frocksas she likes outside. These two suits of flannel, each in one piecefrom head to foot, with a skirt or so hung on this easily-fittingwaist, will keep the child warm without burdening her with belts,and gathers, and buckles, and bunches round the waist, and leavefree the muscles that need plenty of room to work in. She shallnever have the back-ache if I can help it, nor the long list of illsyou dear women think you cannot escape.""I don't consider it modest, and I'm sure Rose will be shocked atit," began Mrs. Clara, but stopped suddenly, as Rose appeared inthe doorway, not looking shocked a bit.
　　"Come on, my hygienic model, and let us see you," said her uncle,with an approving glance, as she walked in, looking somischievously merry, that it was evident she enjoyed the joke.
　　"Well, I don't see anything remarkable. That is a neat, plain suit;the materials are good, and it's not unbecoming, if you want her tolook like a little school-girl; but it has not a particle of style, andno one would ever give it a second glance," said Mrs. Clara,feeling that her last remark condemned the whole thing.
　　"Exactly what I want," answered the provoking Doctor, rubbing hishands with a satisfied air. "Rosy looks now like what she is, amodest little girl, who does not want to be stared at. I think shewould get a glance of approval, though, from people who likesense and simplicity rather than fuss and feathers. Revolve, myHebe, and let me refresh my eyes by the sight of you."There was very little to see, however, only a pretty Gabrielle dress,of a soft warm shade of brown, coming to the tops of a trim pair ofboots with low heels. A seal-skin sack, cap, and mittens, with aglimpse of scarlet at the throat, and the pretty curls tied up with abright velvet of the same colour, completed the externaladornment, making her look like a robin redbreast wintry, yetwarm.
　　"How do you like it, Rosy?" asked the Doctor, feeling that heropinion was more important to the success of his new idea thanthat of all the aunts on the hill.
　　"I feel very odd and light, but I'm warm as a toast, and nothingseems to be in my way," answered Rose, with a skip whichdisplayed shapely gaiters on legs that now might be as free andactive as a boy's under the modest skirts of the girl.
　　"You can run away from the mad dogs, and walk off at a smartpace without tumbling on your nose, now, I fancy?""Yes, uncle! suppose the dog coming, I just hop over a wall so andwhen I walk of a cold day, I go like this "Entering fully into the spirit of the thing, Rose swung herself overthe high back of the sofa as easily as one of her cousins, and thenwent down the long hall as if her stout boots were related to thefamous seven-leaguers.
　　"There! you see how it will be; dress her in that boyish way andshe will act like a boy. I do hate all these inventions ofstrong-minded women!" exclaimed Mrs. Clara, as Rose came backat a run.
　　"Ah, but you see some of these sensible inventions come from thebrain of a fashionable modiste, who will make you more lovely, orwhat you value more 'stylish' outside and comfortable within. Mrs.
　　Van Tassel has been to Madame Stone, and is wearing a full suitof this sort. Van himself told me, when I asked how she was, thatshe had given up lying on the sofa, and was going about in a mostastonishing way, considering her feeble health.""You don't say so! Let me see that book a moment," and AuntClara examined the new patterns with a more respectful air, for ifthe elegant Mrs. Van Tassel wore these "dreadful things" it wouldnever do to be left behind, in spite of her prejudices.
　　Dr. Alec looked at Mrs. Jessie, and both smiled, for "little Mum"had been in the secret, and enjoyed it mightily.
　　"I thought that would settle it," he said with a nod.
　　"I didn't wait for Mrs. Van to lead the way, and for once in my lifeI have adopted a new fashion before Clara. My freedom suit isordered, and you may see me playing tag with Rose and the boysbefore long," answered Mrs. Jessie, nodding back at him.
　　Meantime Aunt Plenty was examining Rose's costume, for the hatand sack were off, and the girl was eagerly explaining the newunder-garments.
　　"See, auntie, all nice scarlet flannel, and a gay little petticoat, andlong stockings, oh, so warm! Phebe and I nearly died laughingwhen I put this rig on, but I like it ever so much. The dress is socomfortable, and doesn't need any belt or sash, and I can sitwithout rumpling any trimming, that's such a comfort! I like to betidy, and so, when I wear fussed-up things, I'm thinking of myclothes all the time, and that's tiresome. Do say you like it. Iresolved I would, just to please uncle, for he does know moreabout health than anyone else, I'm sure, and I'd wear a bag if heasked me to do it.""I don't ask that, Rose, but I wish you'd weigh and compare the twosuits, and then choose which seems best. I leave it to your owncommonsense," answered Dr. Alec, feeling pretty sure he had won.
　　"Why, I take this one, of course, uncle. The other is fashionable,and yes I must say I think it's pretty but it's very heavy, and Ishould have to go round like a walking doll if I wore it. I'm muchobliged to auntie, but I'll keep this, please."Rose spoke gently but decidedly, though there was a look of regretwhen her eye fell on the other suit which Phebe had brought in;and it was very natural to like to look as other girls did. Aunt Clarasighed; Uncle Alec smiled, and said heartily"Thank you, dear; now read this book and you will understand whyI ask it of you. Then, if you like, I'll give you a new lesson; youasked for one yesterday, and this is more necessary than French orhousekeeping.""Oh, what?" and Rose caught up the book which Mrs. Clara hadthrown down with a disgusted look.
　　Though Dr. Alec was forty, the boyish love of teasing was not yetdead in him, and, being much elated at his victory, he could notresist the temptation of shocking Mrs. Clara by suggesting dreadfulpossibilities, so he answered, half in earnest, half in jest,"Physiology, Rose. Wouldn't you like to be a little medical student,with Uncle Doctor for teacher, and be ready to take up his practicewhen he has to stop? If you agree, I'll hunt up my old skeletonto-morrow."That was too much for Aunt Clara, and she hastily departed, withher mind in a sad state of perturbation about Mrs. Van Tassel'snew costume and Rose's new study.
Chapter 19 Brother Bones
Rose accepted her uncle's offer, as Aunt Myra discovered two orthree days later. Coming in for an early call, and hearing voices inthe study, she opened the door, gave a cry and shut it quickly,looking a good deal startled. The Doctor appeared in a moment,and begged to know what the matter was.
　　"How can you ask when that long box looks so like a coffin Ithought it was one, and that dreadful thing stared me in the face asI opened the door," answered Mrs. Myra, pointing to the skeletonthat hung from the chandelier cheerfully grinning at all beholders.
　　"This is a medical college where women are freely admitted, sowalk in, madam, and join the class if you'll do me the honour,"said the Doctor, waving her forward with his politest bow.
　　"Do, auntie, it's perfectly splendid," cried Rose's voice, and Rose'sblooming face was seen behind the ribs of the skeleton, smilingand nodding in the gayest possible manner.
　　"What are you doing, child?" demanded Aunt Myra, dropping intoa chair and staring about her.
　　"Oh, I'm learning bones to-day, and I like it so much. There aretwelve ribs, you know, and the two lower ones are called floatingribs, because they are not fastened to the breastbone. That's whythey go in so easily if you lace tight and squeeze the lungs andheart in the let me see, what was that big word oh, I know thoraciccavity," and Rose beamed with pride as she aired her little bit ofknowledge.
　　"Do you think that is a good sort of thing for her to be pokingover? She is a nervous child, and I'm afraid it will be bad for her,"said Aunt Myra, watching Rose as she counted vertebr‘, andwaggled a hip-joint in its socket with an inquiring expression.
　　"An excellent study, for she enjoys it, and I mean to teach her howto manage her nerves so that they won't be a curse to her, as manya woman's become through ignorance or want of thought. To makea mystery or terror of these things is a mistake, and I mean Roseshall understand and respect her body so well that she won't dareto trifle with it as most women do.""And she really likes it?""Very much, auntie! It's all so wonderful, and so nicely planned,you can hardly believe what you see. Just think, there are600,000,000 air cells in one pair of lungs, and 2,000 pores to asquare inch of surface; so you see what quantities of air we musthave, and what care we should take of our skin so all the littledoors will open and shut right. And brains, auntie, you've no ideahow curious they are; I haven't got to them yet, but I long to, anduncle is going to show me a manikin that you can take to pieces.
　　Just think how nice it will be to see all the organs in their places; Ionly wish they could be made to work as ours do."It was funny to see Aunt Myra's face as Rose stood before hertalking rapidly with one hand laid in the friendliest manner on theskeleton's shoulder. Every word both the Doctor and Rose utteredhit the good lady in her weakest spot, and as she looked andlistened a long array of bottles and pill-boxes rose up before her,reproaching her with the "ignorance and want of thought" thatmade her what she was, a nervous, dyspeptic, unhappy old woman.
　　"Well, I don't know but you may be right, Alec, only I wouldn'tcarry it too far. Women don't need much of this sort of knowledge,and are not fit for it. I couldn't bear to touch that ugly thing, and itgives me the creeps to hear about 'organs,' " said Aunt Myra, with asigh and her hand on her side.
　　"Wouldn't it be a comfort to know that your liver was on the rightside, auntie, and not on the left!" asked Rose with a naughty laughin her eyes, for she had lately learnt that Aunt Myra's livercomplaint was not in the proper place.
　　"It's a dying world, child, and it don't much matter where the painis, for sooner or later we all drop off and are seen no more," wasAunt Myra's cheerful reply.
　　"Well, I intend to know what kills me if I can, and meantime, I'mgoing to enjoy myself in spite of a dying world. I wish you'd do sotoo, and come and study with uncle, it would do you good, I'msure," and Rose went back to counting vertebr‘ with such a happyface, that Aunt Myra had not the heart to say a word to dampen herardour.
　　"Perhaps it's as well to let her do what she likes the little while sheis with us. But pray be careful of her, Alec, and not allow her tooverwork," she whispered as she went out.
　　"That's exactly what I'm trying to do, ma'am, and rather a hard jobI find it," he added, as he shut the door, for the dear aunts weredreadfully in his way sometimes.
　　Half an hour later came another interruption in the shape of Mac,who announced his arrival by the brief but elegant remark"Hullo! what new game is this?"Rose explained, Mac gave a long whistle of surprise, and then tooka promenade round the skeleton, observing gravely"Brother Bones looks very jolly, but I can't say much for hisbeauty.""You mustn't make fun of him, for he's a good old fellow, andyou'd be just as ugly if your flesh was off," said Rose, defendingher new friend with warmth.
　　"I dare say, so I'll keep my flesh on, thank you. You are so busyyou can't read to a fellow, I suppose?" asked Mac, whose eyeswere better, but still too weak for books.
　　"Don't you want to come and join my class? Uncle explains it all tous, and you can take a look at the plates as they come along. We'llgive up bones today and have eyes instead; that will be moreinteresting to you," added Rose, seeing no ardent thirst forphysiological information in his face.
　　"Rose, we must not fly about from one thing to another in thisway," began Dr. Alec, but she whispered quickly, with a nodtowards Mac, whose goggles were turned wistfully in the directionof the forbidden books"He's blue to-day, and we must amuse him; give a little lecture oneyes, and it will do him good. No matter about me, uncle.""Very well; the class will please be seated," and the Doctor gave asounding rap on the table.
　　"Come, sit by me, dear, then we can both see the pictures; and ifyour head gets tired you can lie down," said Rose, generouslyopening her little college to a brother, and kindly providing for theweaknesses that all humanity is subject to.
　　Side by side they sat and listened to a very simple explanation ofthe mechanism of the eye, finding it as wonderful as a fairy tale,for fine plates illustrated it, and a very willing teacher did his bestto make the lesson pleasant.
　　"Jove! if I'd known what mischief I was doing to that mightydelicate machine of mine, you wouldn't have caught me reading byfirelight, or studying with a glare of sunshine on my book," saidMac, peering solemnly at a magnified eye-ball; then, pushing itaway, he added indignantly, "Why isn't a fellow taught all abouthis works, and how to manage 'em, and not left to go blunderinginto all sorts of worries? Telling him after he's down isn't muchuse, for then he's found it out himself and won't thank you.""Ah, Mac, that's just what I keep lecturing about, and people won'tlisten. You lads need that sort of knowledge so much, and fathersand mothers ought to be able to give it to you. Few of them areable, and so we all go blundering, as you say. Less Greek and Latinand more knowledge of the laws of health for my boys, if I hadthem. Mathematics are all very well, but morals are better, and Iwish, how I wish that I could help teachers and parents to feel it asthey ought.""Some do; Aunt Jessie and her boys have capital talks, and I wishwe could; but mother's so busy with her housekeeping, and fatherwith his business, there never seems to be any time for that sort ofthing; even if there was, it don't seem as if it would be easy to talkto them, because we've never got into the way of it, you know."Poor Mac was right there, and expressed a want that many a boyand girl feels. Fathers and mothers are too absorbed in businessand housekeeping to study their children, and cherish that sweetand natural confidence which is a child's surest safeguard, and aparent's subtlest power. So the young hearts hide trouble ortemptation till the harm is done, and mutual regret comes too late.
　　Happy the boys and girls who tell all things freely to father ormother, sure of pity, help, and pardon; and thrice happy the parentswho, out of their own experience, and by their own virtues, canteach and uplift the souls for which they are responsible.
　　This longing stirred in the hearts of Rose and Mac, and by anatural impulse both turned to Dr. Alec, for in this queer world ofours, fatherly and motherly hearts often beat warm and wise in thebreasts of bachelor uncles and maiden aunts; and it is my privateopinion that these worthy creatures are a beautiful provision ofnature for the cherishing of other people's children. They certainlyget great comfort out of it, and receive much innocent affectionthat otherwise would be lost.
　　Dr. Alec was one of these, and his big heart had room for everyone of the eight cousins, especially orphaned Rose and afflictedMac; so, when the boy uttered that unconscious reproach to hisparents, and Rose added with a sigh, "It must be beautiful to have amother!" the good Doctor yearned over them, and, shutting hisbook with a decided slam, said in that cordial voice of his"Now, look here, children, you just come and tell me all yourworries, and with God's help, I'll settle them for you. That is whatI'm here for, I believe, and it will be a great happiness to me if youcan trust me.""We can, uncle, and we will!" both answered, with a heartinessthat gratified him much.
　　"Good! now school is dismissed, and I advise you to go and refreshyour 600,000,000 air cells by a brisk run in the garden. Comeagain whenever you like, Mac, and we'll teach you all we canabout your 'works,' as you call them, so you can keep them runningsmoothly.""We'll come, sir, much obliged," and the class in physiology wentout to walk.
　　Mac did come again, glad to find something he could study in spiteof his weak eyes, and learned much that was of more value thananything his school had ever taught thim.
　　Of course, the other lads made great fun of the whole thing, andplagued Dr. Alec's students half out of their lives. But they kept onpersistently, and one day something happened which made theother fellows behave themselves for ever after.
　　It was a holiday, and Rose up in her room thought she heard thevoices of her cousins, so she ran down to welcome them, but foundno one there.
　　"Never mind, they will be here soon, and then we'll have a frolic,"she said to herself, and thinking she had been mistaken she wentinto the study to wait. She was lounging over the table looking at amap when an odd noise caught her ear. A gentle tappingsomewhere, and following the sound it seemed to come from theinside of the long case in which the skeleton lived when notprofessionally engaged. This case stood upright in a niche betweentwo book-cases at the back of the room, a darkish corner, whereBrother Bones, as the boys would call him, was out of the way.
　　As Rose stood looking in that direction, and wondering if a rat hadgot shut in, the door of the case swung slowly open, and with agreat start she saw a bony arm lifted, and a bony finger beckon toher. For a minute she was frightened, and ran to the study doorwith a fluttering heart, but just as she touched the handle a queer,stifled sort of giggle made her stop short and turn red with anger.
　　She paused an instant to collect herself, and then went softlytoward the bony beckoner. A nearer look revealed black threadstied to the arm and fingers, the ends of threads disappearingthrough holes bored in the back of the case. Peeping into the darkrecess, she also caught sight of the tip of an elbow covered with arough gray cloth which she knew very well.
　　Quick as a flash she understood the joke, her fear vanished, andwith a wicked smile, she whipped out her scissors, cut the threads,and the bony arm dropped with a rattle. Before she could say,"Come out, Charlie, and let my skeleton alone," a sudden irruptionof boys, all in a high state of tickle, proclaimed to the hidden roguethat his joke was a failure.
　　"I told him not to do it, because it might give you a start,"explained Archie, emerging from the closet.
　　"I had a smelling bottle all ready if she fainted away," added Steve,popping up from behind the great chair.
　　"It's too bad of you not to squawk and run; we depended on it, it'ssuch fun to howl after you," said Will and Geordie, rolling outfrom under the sofa in a promiscuous heap.
　　"You are getting altogether too strong-minded, Rose; most girlswould have been in a jolly twitter to see this old fellow wagglinghis finger at them," complained Charlie, squeezing out from histight quarters, dusty and disgusted.
　　"I'm used to your pranks now, so I'm always on the watch andprepared. But I won't have Brother Bones made fun of. I knowuncle wouldn't like it, so please don't," began Rose just as Dr. Aleccame in, and, seeing the state of the case at a glance, he saidquietly"Hear how I got that skeleton, and then I'm sure you will treat itwith respect."The boys settled down at once on any article of furniture that wasnearest and listened dutifully.
　　"Years ago, when I was in the hospital, a poor fellow was broughtthere with a rare and very painful disease. There was no hope forhim, but we did our best, and he was so grateful that when he diedhe left us his body that we might discover the mysteries of hiscomplaint, and so be able to help others afflicted in the same way.
　　It did do good, and his brave patience made us remember him longafter he was gone. He thought I had been kind to him, and said to afellow-student of mine, 'Tell the Doctor I lave him me bones, forI've nothing else in the wide world, and I'll nos be wanting 'em atall, at all, when the great pain hat kilt me entirely.' So that is howthey came to be mine, and why I've kept them carefully, for,though only a poor, ignorant fellow, Mike Nolan did what he couldto help others, and prove his gratitude to those who tried to helphim."As Dr. Alec paused, Archie closed the door of the case asrespectfully as if the mummy of an Egyptian king was inside; Willand Geordie looked solemnly at one another, evidently muchimpressed, and Charlie pensively remarked from the coal-hodwhere he sat"I've often heard of a skeleton in the house, but I think few peoplehave one as useful and as interesting as ours."
Chapter 20 Under The Mistletoe
Rose made Phebe promise that she would bring her stocking intothe "Bower," as she called her pretty room, on Christmas morning,because that first delicious rummage loses half its charm if twolittle night-caps at least do not meet over the treasures, and twohappy voices Oh and Ah together.
　　So when Rose opened her eyes that day they fell upon faithfulPhebe, rolled up in a shawl, sitting on the rug before a blazing fire,with her untouched stocking laid beside her.
　　"Merry Christmas!" cried the little mistress smiling gaily.
　　"Merry Christmas!" answered the little maid, so heartily that it didone good to hear her.
　　"Bring the stockings right away, Phebe, and let's see what we'vegot," said Rose, sitting up among the pillows, and looking as eageras a child.
　　A pair of long knobby hose were laid out upon the coverlet, andtheir contents examined with delight, though each knew everyblessed thing that had been put into the other's stocking.
　　Never mind what they were; it is evident that they were quitesatisfactory, for as Rose leaned back, she said, with a luxurioussigh of satisfaction, "Now, I believe I've got everything in theworld that I want," and Phebe answered, smiling over a lapful oftreasures, "This is the most splendid Christmas I ever had since Iwas born." Then she added with an important air"Do wish for something else, because I happen to know of twomore presents outside the door this minute.""Oh, me, what richness!" cried Rose, much excited. "I used to wishfor a pair of glass slippers like Cinderella's, but as I can't havethem, I really don't know what to ask for."Phebe clapped her hands as she skipped off the bed and ran to thedoor, saying merrily, "One of them is for your feet, anyway. I don'tknow what you'll say to the other, but I think it's elegant."So did Rose, when a shining pair of skates and a fine sledappeared.
　　"Uncle sent those; I know he did; and, now I see them, I rememberthat I did want to skate and coast. Isn't it a beauty? See! they fitnicely," and, sitting on the new sled, Rose tried a skate on her littlebare foot, while Phebe stood by admiring the pretty tableau.
　　"Now we must hurry and get dressed, for there is a deal to doto-day, and I want to get through in time to try my sled beforedinner.""Gracious me, and I ought to be dusting my parlors this blessedminute!" and mistress and maid separated with such happy facesthat anyone would have known what day it was without being told.
　　"Birnam Wood has come to Dunsinane, Rosy," said Dr. Alec, as heleft the breakfast table to open the door for a procession of holly,hemlock, and cedar boughs that came marching up the steps.
　　Snowballs and "Merry Christmases!" flew about pretty briskly forseveral minutes; then all fell to work trimming the old house, forthe family always dined together there on that day.
　　"I rode miles and mileses, as Ben says, to get this fine bit, and I'mgoing to hang it there as the last touch to the rig-a-madooning,"said Charlie, as he fastened a dull green branch to the chandelier inthe front parlor.
　　"It isn't very pretty," said Rose, who was trimming thechimney-piece with glossy holly sprays.
　　"Never mind that, it's mistletoe, and anyone who stands under itwill get kissed whether they like it or not. Now's your time, ladies,"answered the saucy Prince, keeping his place and lookingsentimentally at the girls, who retired precipitately from thedangerous spot.
　　"You won't catch me," said Rose, with great dignity.
　　"See if I don't!""I've got my eye on Phebe," observed Will, in a patronising tonethat made them all laugh.
　　"Bless the dear; I shan't mind it a bit," answered Phebe, with such amaternal air that Will's budding gallantry was chilled to death.
　　"Oh, the mistletoe bough," sang Rose.
　　"Oh, the mistletoe bough!" echoed all the boys, and the teasingended in the plaintive ballad they all liked so well.
　　There was plenty of time to try the new skates before dinner, andthen Rose took her first lesson on the little bay, which seemed tohave frozen over for that express purpose. She found tumblingdown and getting up again warm work for a time, but with six boysto teach her, she managed at last to stand alone; and, satisfied withthat success, she refreshed herself with a dozen grand coasts on theAmazon, as her sled was called.
　　"Ah, that fatal colour! it breaks my heart to see it," croaked AuntMyra, as Rose came down a little late, with cheeks almost as ruddyas the holly berries on the wall, and every curl as smooth asPhebe's careful hands could make it.
　　"I'm glad to see that Alec allows the poor child to make herselfpretty in spite of his absurd notions," added Aunt Clara, takinginfinite satisfaction in the fact that Rose's blue silk dress had threefrills on it.
　　"She's a very intelligent child, and has a nice little manner of herown," observed Aunt Jane, with unusual affability; for Rose hadjust handed Mac a screen to guard his eyes from the brilliant fire.
　　"If I had a daughter like that to show my Jem when he gets home, Ishould be a very proud and happy woman," thought Aunt Jessie,and then reproached herself for not being perfectly satisfied withher four brave lads.
　　Aunt Plenty was too absorbed in the dinner to have an eye foranything else; if she had not been, she would have seen what aneffect her new cap produced upon the boys. The good lady ownedthat she did "love a dressy cap," and on this occasion her head gearwas magnificent; for the towering structure of lace was adornedwith buff ribbons to such an extent that it looked as if a flock ofyellow butterflies had settled on her dear old head. When shetrotted about the rooms the ruches quivered, the little bows allstood erect, and the streamers waved in the breeze so comicallythat it was absolutely necessary for Archie to smother the Brats inthe curtains till they had had their first laugh out.
　　Uncle Mac had brought Fun See to dinner, and it was a mercy hedid, for the elder lads found a vent for their merriment in jokingthe young Chinaman on his improved appearance. He was inAmerican costume now, with a cropped head, and spokeremarkably good English after six months at school; but, for allthat, his yellow face and beady eyes made a curious contrast to theblonde Campbells all about him. Will called him the "Typhoon,"meaning Tycoon, and the name stuck to him to his great disgust.
　　Aunt Peace was brought down and set in the chair of state at table,for she never failed to join the family on this day, and sat smilingat them all, "like an embodiment of Peace on earth," Uncle Alecsaid, as he took his place beside her, while Uncle Mac supportedAunt Plenty at the other end.
　　"I ate hardly any breakfast, and I've done everything I know tomake myself extra hungry, but I really don't think I can eat straightthrough, unless I burst my buttons off," whispered Geordie to Will,as he surveyed the bounteous stores before him with a hopelesssigh.
　　"A fellow never knows what he can do till he tries," answeredWill, attacking his heaped-up plate with an evident intention ofdoing his duty like a man.
　　Everybody knows what a Christmas dinner is, so we need waste nowords in describing this one, but hasten at once to tell whathappened at the end of it. The end, by the way, was so long incoming that the gas was lighted before dessert was over, for asnow flurry had come on and the wintry daylight faded fast. Butthat only made it all the jollier in the warm, bright rooms, full ofhappy souls. Everyone was very merry, but Archie seemedparticularly uplifted so much so, that Charlie confided to Rose thathe was afraid the Chief had been at the decanters.
　　Rose indignantly denied the insinuation, for when healths weredrunk in the good old-fashioned way to suit the elders, she hadobserved that Aunt Jessie's boys filled their glasses with water, andhad done the same herself in spite of the Prince's jokes about "therosy."But Archie certainly was unusually excited, and when someoneremembered that it was the anniversary of Uncle Jem's wedding,and wished he was there to make a speech, his son electrified thefamily by trying to do it for him. It was rather incoherent andflowery, as maiden speeches are apt to be, but the end wasconsidered superb; for, turning to his mother with a queer littlechoke in his voice, he said that she "deserved to be blessed withpeace and plenty, to be crowned with roses and lads'-love, and toreceive the cargo of happiness sailing home to her in spite of windor tide to add another Jem to the family jewels."That allusion to the Captain, now on his return trip, made Mrs.
　　Jessie sob in her napkin, and set the boys cheering. Then, as if thatwas not sensation enough, Archie suddenly dashed out of theroom, as if he had lost his wits.
　　"Too bashful to stay and be praised," began Charlie, excusing thepeculiarities of his chief as in duty bound.
　　"Phebe beckoned to him; I saw her," cried Rose, staring hard at thedoor.
　　"Is it more presents coming?" asked Jamie, just as his brotherre-appeared, looking more excited than ever.
　　"Yes; a present for mother, and here it is!" roared Archie, flingingwide the door to let in a tall man, who cried out"Where's my little woman? The first kiss for her, then the rest maycome on as fast as they like."Before the words were out of his mouth, Mrs. Jessie washalf-hidden under his rough great-coat, and four boys wereprancing about him clamouring for their turn.
　　Of course, there was a joyful tumult for a time, during which Roseslipped into the window recess and watched what went on, as if itwere a chapter in a Christmas story. It was good to see bluff UncleJem look proudly at his tall son, and fondly hug the little ones. Itwas better still to see him shake his brothers' hands as if he wouldnever leave off, and kiss all the sisters in a way that made evensolemn Aunt Myra brighten up for a minute. But it was best of allto see him finally established in grandfather's chair, with his "littlewoman" beside him, his three youngest boys in his lap, and Archiehovering over him like a large-sized cherub. That really was, asCharlie said, "A landscape to do one's heart good.""All hearty and all here, thank God!" said Captain Jem in the firstpause that came, as he looked about him with a grateful face.
　　"All but Rose," answered loyal little Jamie, remembering theabsent.
　　"Faith, I forgot the child! Where is George's little girl?" asked theCaptain, who had not seen her since she was a baby.
　　"You'd better say Alec's great girl," said Uncle Mac, who professedto be madly jealous of his brother.
　　"Here I am, sir," and Rose appeared from behind the curtains,looking as if she had rather have stayed there.
　　"Saint George Germain, how the mite has grown!" cried CaptainJem, as he tumbled the boys out of his lap, and rose to greet thetall girl, like a gentleman as he was. But, somehow, when he shookher hand it looked so small in his big one, and her face remindedhim so strongly of his dead brother, that he was not satisfied withso cold a welcome, and with a sudden softening of the keen eyeshe took her up in his arms, whispering, with a rough cheek againsther smooth one"God bless you, child! forgive me if I forgot you for a minute, andbe sure that not one of your kinsfolk is happier to see you here thanUncle Jem."That made it all right; and when he set her down, Rose's face wasso bright it was evident that some spell had been used to banish thefeeling of neglect that had kept her moping behind the curtain solong.
　　That everyone sat round and heard all about the voyage home howthe Captain had set his heart on getting there in time to keepChristmas; how everything had conspired to thwart his plan; andhow, at the very last minute, he had managed to do it, and had senta telegram to Archie, bidding him keep the secret, and be ready forhis father at any moment, for the ship got into another port, and hemight be late.
　　Then Archie told how that telegram had burnt in his pocket alldinner-time; how he had to take Phebe into his confidence, andhow clever she was to keep the Captain back till the speech wasover and he could come in with effect.
　　The elders would have sat and talked all the evening, but theyoung folks were bent on having their usual Christmas frolic; so,after an hour of pleasant chat, they began to get restless, andhaving consulted together in dumb show, they devised a way tovery effectually break up the family council.
　　Steve vanished, and, sooner than the boys imagined Dandy couldget himself up, the skirl of the bag-pipe was heard in the hall, andthe bonny piper came to lead Clan Campbell to the revel.
　　"Draw it mild, Stenie, my man; ye play unco weel, but ye mak amost infernal din," cried Uncle Jem, with his hands over his ears,for this accomplishment was new to him, and "took him all aback,"as he expressed it.
　　So Steve droned out a Highland reel as softly as he could, and theboys danced it to a circle of admiring relations. Captain Jem was atrue sailor, however, and could not stand idle while anything livelywas going on; so, when the piper's breath gave out, he cut asplendid pigeon-wing into the middle of the hall, saying, "Who candance a Fore and After?" and, waiting for no reply, began towhistle the air so invitingly that Mrs Jessie "set" to him laughinglike a girl; Rose and Charlie took their places behind, and awaywent the four with a spirit and skill that inspired all the rest to "cutin" as fast as they could.
　　That was a grand beginning, and they had many another dancebefore anyone would own they were tired. Even Fun Seedistinguished himself with Aunt Plenty, whom he greatly admiredas the stoutest lady in the company; plumpness being considered abeauty in his country. The merry old soul professed herselfimmensely flattered by his admiration, and the boys declared she"set her cap at him," else he would never have dared to catch herunder the mistletoe, and, rising on the tips of his own toes,gallantly salute her fat cheek.
　　How they all laughed at her astonishment, and how Fun's littleblack eyes twinkled over this exploit! Charlie put him up to it, andCharlie was so bent on catching Rose, that he laid all sorts ofpitfalls for her, and bribed the other lads to help him. But Rosewas wide-awake, and escaped all his snares, professing greatcontempt for such foolish customs. Poor Phebe did not fare sowell, and Archie was the only one who took a base advantage ofher as she stood innocently offering tea to Aunt Myra, whom shehappened to meet just under the fatal bough. If his father's arrivalhad not rather upset him, I doubt if the dignified Chief would havedone it, for he apologized at once in the handsomest manner, andcaught the tray that nearly dropped from Phebe's hands.
　　Jamie boldly invited all the ladies to come and salute him; and asfor Uncle Jem, he behaved as if the entire room was a grove ofmistletoe. Uncle Alec slyly laid a bit of it on Aunt Peace's cap, andthen softly kissed her; which little joke seemed to please her verymuch, for she liked to have part in all the home pastimes, and Alecwas her favourite nephew.
　　Charlie alone failed to catch his shy bird, and the oftener sheescaped the more determined he was to ensnare her. When everyother wile had been tried in vain, he got Archie to propose a gamewith forfeits.
　　"I understand that dodge," thought Rose, and was on her guard socarefully that not one among the pile soon collected belonged toher.
　　"Now let us redeem them and play something else," said Will,quite unconscious of the deeply-laid plots all about him.
　　"One more round and then we will," answered the Prince, who hadnow baited his trap anew.
　　Just as the question came to Rose, Jamie's voice was heard in thehall, crying distressfully, "Oh, come quick, quick!" Rose startedup, missed the question, and was greeted with a general cry of"Forfeit! forfeit!" in which the little traitor came to join.
　　"Now I've got her," thought the young rascal, exulting in hisfun-loving soul.
　　"Now I'm lost," thought Rose, as she gave up her pin-cushion witha sternly defiant look that would have daunted anyone but thereckless Prince. In fact, it made even him think twice, and resolveto "let Rose off easy,'' she had been so clever.
　　"Here's a very pretty pawn, and what shall be done to redeem it?"asked Steve, holding the pin-cushion over Charlie's head, for hehad insisted on being judge, and kept that for the last.
　　"Fine or superfine?""Super.""Hum, well, she shall take old Mac under the mistletoe, and kisshim prettily. Won't he be mad, though?" and this bad boy chuckledover the discomfort he had caused two harmless beings.
　　There was an impressive pause among the young folks in theircorner, for they all knew that Mac would "be mad," since he hatednonsense of this sort, and had gone to talk with the elders when thegame began. At this moment he was standing before the fire,listening to a discussion between his uncles and his father, lookingas wise as a young owl, and blissfully unconscious of the plotsagainst him.
　　Charlie expected that Rose would say, "I won't!" therefore he wasrather astonished, not to say gratified, when, after a look at thevictim, she laughed suddenly, and, going up to the group ofgentlemen, drew her uncle Mac under the mistletoe and surprisedhim with a hearty kiss.
　　"Thank you, my dear," said the innocent gentleman, looking muchpleased at the unexpected honour.
　　"Oh, come; that's not fair," began Charlie. But Rose cut him shortby saying, as she made him a fine courtesy"You said 'Old Mac,' and though it was very disrespectful, I did it.
　　That was your last chance, sir, and you've lost it."He certainly had, for, as he spoke, Rose pulled down the mistletoeand threw it into the fire, while the boys jeered at the crestfallenPrince, and exalted quick-witted Rose to the skies.
　　"What's the joke?" asked young Mac, waked out of a brown studyby the laughter, in which the elders joined.
　　But there was a regular shout when, the matter having beenexplained to him, Mac took a meditative stare at Rose through hisgoggles, and said in a philosophical tone, "Well, I don't think Ishould have minded much if she had done it."That tickled the lads immensely, and nothing but the appearance ofa slight refection would have induced them to stop chaffing thepoor Worm, who could not see anything funny in the beautifulresignation he had shown on this trying occasion.
　　Soon after this, the discovery of Jamie curled up in the sofa corner,as sound asleep as a dormouse, suggested the propriety of goinghome, and a general move was made.
　　They were all standing about the hall lingering over thegood-nights, when the sound of a voice softly singing "SweetHome," made them pause and listen. It was Phebe, poor littlePhebe, who never had a home, never knew the love of father ormother, brother or sister; who stood all alone in the wide world,yet was not sad nor afraid, but took her bits of happinessgratefully, and sung over her work without a thought of discontent.
　　I fancy the happy family standing there together remembered thisand felt the beauty of it, for when the solitary voice came to theburden of its song, other voices took it up and finished it sosweetly, that the old house seemed to echo the word "Home" in theears of both the orphan girls, who had just spent their firstChristmas under its hospitable roof.
Chapter 21 A Scare
"Brother Alec, you surely don't mean to allow that child to go outsuch a bitter cold day as this," said Mrs. Myra, looking into thestudy, where the Doctor sat reading his paper, one Februarymorning.
　　"Why not? If a delicate invalid like yourself can bear it, surely myhearty girl can, especially as she is dressed for cold weather,"answered Dr. Alec with provoking confidence.
　　"But you have no idea how sharp the wind is. I am chilled to thevery marrow of my bones," answered Aunt Myra, chafing the endof her purple nose with her sombre glove.
　　"I don't doubt it, ma'am, if you will wear crape and silk instead offur and flannel. Rosy goes out in all weathers, and will be none theworse for an hour's brisk skating.""Well, I warn you that you are trifling with the child's health, anddepending too much on the seeming improvement she has madethis year. She is a delicate creature for all that, and will drop awaysuddenly at the first serious attack, as her poor mother did,"croaked Aunt Myra, with a despondent wag of the big bonnet.
　　"I'll risk it," answered Dr. Alec, knitting his brows, as he alwaysdid when any allusion was made to that other Rose.
　　"Mark my words, you will repent it," and with that awful prophecy,Aunt Myra departed like a black shadow.
　　Now it must be confessed that among the Doctor's failings and hehad his share was a very masculine dislike of advice which wasthrust upon him unasked. He always listened with respect to thegreat-aunts, and often consulted Mrs. Jessie; but the other threeladies tried his patience sorely, by constant warnings, complaintsand counsels. Aunt Myra was an especial trial, and he alwaysturned contrary the moment she began to talk. He could not help it,and often laughed about it with comic frankness. Here now was asample of it, for he had just been thinking that Rose had betterdefer her run till the wind went down and the sun was warmer. ButAunt Myra spoke, and he could not resist the temptation to makelight of her advice, and let Rose brave the cold. He had no fear ofits harming her, for she went out every day, and it was a greatsatisfaction to him to see her run down the avenue a minuteafterward, with her skates on her arm, looking like a rosy-facedEsquimaux in her seal-skin suit, as she smiled at Aunt Myrastalking along as solemnly as a crow.
　　"I hope the child won't stay out long, for this wind is enough tochill the marrow in younger bones than Myra's," thought Dr. Alec,half an hour later, as he drove toward the city to see the fewpatients he had consented to take for old acquaintance' sake.
　　The thought returned several times that morning, for it was truly abitter day, and, in spite of his bear-skin coat, the Doctor shivered.
　　But he had great faith in Rose's good sense, and it never occurredto him that she was making a little Casabianca of herself, with thedifference of freezing instead of burning at her post.
　　You see, Mac had made an appointment to meet her at a certainspot, and have a grand skating bout as soon as the few lessons hewas allowed were over. She had promised to wait for him, and didso with a faithfulness that cost her dear, because Mac forgot hisappointment when the lessons were done, and became absorbed ina chemical experiment, till a general combustion of gases drovehim out of his laboratory. Then he suddenly remembered Rose,and would gladly have hurried away to her, but his mother forbadehis going out, for the sharp wind would hurt his eyes.
　　"She will wait and wait, mother, for she always keeps her word,and I told her to hold on till I came," explained Mac, with visionsof a shivering little figure watching on the windy hill-top.
　　"Of course, your uncle won't let her go out such a day as this. If hedoes, she will have the sense to come here for you, or to go homeagain when you don't appear," said Aunt Jane, returning to her"Watts on the Mind.""I wish Steve would just cut up and see if she's there, since I can'tgo," began Mac, anxiously.
　　"Steve won't stir a peg, thank you. He's got his own toes to thawout, and wants his dinner," answered Dandy, just in from school,and wrestling impatiently with his boots.
　　So Mac resigned himself, and Rose waited dutifully tilldinner-time assured her that her waiting was in vain. She had doneher best to keep warm, had skated till she was tired and hot, thenstood watching others till she was chilled; tried to get up a glowagain by trotting up and down the road, but failed to do so, andfinally cuddled disconsolately under a pine-tree to wait and watch.
　　When she at length started for home, she was benumbed with cold,and could hardly make her way against the wind that buffeted thefrost-bitten rose most unmercifully.
　　Dr. Alec was basking in the warmth of the study fire, after hisdrive, when the sound of a stifled sob made him hurry to the doorand look anxiously into the hall. Rose lay in a shivering bunchnear the register, with her things half off, wringing her hands, andtrying not to cry with the pain returning warmth brought to herhalf-frozen fingers.
　　"My darling, what is it?" and Uncle Alec had her in his arms in aminute.
　　"Mac didn't come I can't get warm the fire makes me ache!" andwith a long shiver Rose burst out crying, while her teeth chattered,and her poor little nose was so blue, it made one's heart ache to seeit.
　　In less time than it takes to tell it, Dr. Alec had her on the sofarolled up in the bear-skin coat, with Phebe rubbing her cold feetwhile he rubbed the aching hands, and Aunt Plenty made acomfortable hot drink, and Aunt Peace sent down her ownfoot-warmer and embroidered blanket "for the dear."Full of remorseful tenderness, Uncle Alec worked over his newpatient till she declared she was all right again. He would not lether get up to dinner, but fed her himself, and then forgot his ownwhile he sat watching her fall into a drowse, for Aunt Plenty'scordial made her sleepy.
　　She lay so several hours for the drowse deepened into a heavysleep, and Uncle Alec, still at his post, saw with growing anxietythat a feverish colour began to burn in her cheeks, that herbreathing was quick and uneven, and now and then she gave alittle moan, as if in pain. Suddenly she woke up with a start, andseeing Aunt Plenty bending over her, put out her arms like a sickchild, saying wearily"Please, could I go to bed?""The best place for you, deary. Take her right up, Alec; I've got thehot water ready, and after a nice bath, she shall have a cup of mysage tea, and be rolled up in blankets to sleep off her cold,"answered the old lady, cheerily, as she bustled away to give orders.
　　"Are you in pain, darling?" asked Uncle Alec, as he carried her up.
　　"My side aches when I breathe, and I feel stiff and queer; but itisn't bad, so don't be troubled, uncle," whispered Rose, with a littlehot hand against his cheek.
　　But the poor doctor did look troubled, and had cause to do so, forjust then Rose tried to laugh at Dolly charging into the room with awarming-pan, but could not, for the sharp pain took her breathaway and made her cry out.
　　"Pleurisy," sighed Aunt Plenty, from the depths of the bath-tub.
　　"Pewmonia!" groaned Dolly, burrowing among the bedclothes withthe long-handled pan, as if bent on fishing up that treacherousdisease.
　　"Oh, is it bad?" asked Phebe, nearly dropping a pail of hot water inher dismay, for she knew nothing of sickness, and Dolly'ssuggestion had a peculiarly dreadful sound to her.
　　"Hush!" ordered the Doctor, in a tone that silenced all furtherpredictions, and made everyone work with a will.
　　"Make her as comfortable as you can, and when she is in her littlebed I'll come and say good-night," he added, when the bath wasready and the blankets browning nicely before the fire.
　　Then he went away to talk quite cheerfully to Aunt Peace about itsbeing "only a chill"; after which he tramped up and down the hall,pulling his beard and knitting his brows, sure signs of great inwardperturbation.
　　"I thought it would be too good luck to get through the yearwithout a downfall. Confound my perversity! Why couldn't I takeMyra's advice and keep Rose at home. It's not fair that the poorchild should suffer for my sinful over-confidence. She shall notsuffer for it! Pneumonia, indeed! I defy it," and he shook his fist inthe ugly face of an Indian idol that happened to be before him, asif that particularly hideous god had some spite against his ownlittle goddess.
　　In spite of his defiance his heart sunk when he saw Rose again, forthe pain was worse, and the bath and blankets, the warming-panand piping-hot sage tea, were all in vain. For several hours therewas no rest for the poor child, and all manner of gloomyforebodings haunted the minds of those who hovered about herwith faces full of the tenderest anxiety.
　　In the midst of the worst paroxysm Charlie came to leave amessage from his mother, and was met by Phebe comingdespondently downstairs with a mustard plaster that had broughtno relief.
　　"What the dickens is the matter? You look as dismal as atombstone," he said, as she held up her hand to stop his livelywhistling.
　　"Miss Rose is dreadful sick.""The deuce she is!""Don't swear, Mr. Charlie; she really is, and it's Mr. Mac's fault,"and Phebe told the sad tale in a few sharp words, for she felt at warwith the entire race of boys at that moment.
　　"I'll give it to him, make your mind easy about that," said Charlie,with an ominous doubling up of his fist. "But Rose isn'tdangerously ill, is she?" he added anxiously, as Aunt Plenty wasseen to trot across the upper hall, shaking a bottle violently as shewent.
　　"Oh, but she is though. The Doctor don't say much, but he don'tcall it a 'chill' any more. It's 'pleurisy' now, and I'm so afraid it willbe pewmonia to-morrow," answered Phebe, with a despairingglance at the plaster.
　　Charlie exploded into a stifled laugh at the new pronunciation ofpneumonia, to Phebe's great indignation.
　　"How can you have the heart to do it, and she in such horrid pain?
　　Hark to that, and then laugh if you darst," she said with a tragicgesture, and her black eyes full of fire.
　　Charlie listened and heard little moans that went to his heart andmade his face as sober as Phebe's. "O uncle, please stop the pain,and let me rest a minute! Don't tell the boys I wasn't brave. I try tobear it, but it's so sharp I can't help crying."Neither could Charlie, when he heard the broken voice say that;but, boy-like, he wouldn't own it, and said pettishly, as he rubbedhis sleeve across his eyes"Don't hold that confounded thing right under my nose; themustard makes my eyes smart.""Don't see how it can, when it hasn't any more strength in it thanmeal. The Doctor said so, and I'm going to get some better," beganPhebe, not a bit ashamed of the great tears that were bedewing thecondemned plaster.
　　"I'll go!" and Charlie was off like a shot, glad of an excuse to getout of sight for a few minutes.
　　When he came back all inconvenient emotion had been disposedof, and, having delivered a box of the hottest mustard procurablefor money, he departed to "blow up" Mac, that being his next dutyin his opinion. He did it so energetically and thoroughly that thepoor Worm was cast into the depths of remorseful despair, andwent to bed that evening feeling that he was an outcast fromamong men, and bore the mark of Cain upon his brow.
　　Thanks to the skill of the Doctor, and the devotion of his helpers,Rose grew easier about midnight, and all hoped that the worst wasover. Phebe was making tea by the study fire, for the Doctor hadforgotten to eat and drink since Rose was ill, and Aunt Plentyinsisted on his having a "good cordial dish of tea" after hisexertions. A tap on the window startled Phebe, and, looking up,she saw a face peering in. She was not afraid, for a second lookshowed her that it was neither ghost nor burglar, but Mac, lookingpale and wild in the wintry moonlight.
　　"Come and let a fellow in," he said in a low tone, and when hestood in the hall he clutched Phebe's arm, whispering gruffly,"How is Rose?""Thanks be to goodness, she's better," answered Phebe, with asmile that was like broad sunshine to the poor lad's anxious heart.
　　"And she will be all right again to-morrow?""Oh, dear no! Dolly says she's sure to have rheumatic fever, if shedon't have noo-monia!" answered Phebe, careful to pronounce theword rightly this time.
　　Down went Mac's face, and remorse began to gnaw at him again ashe gave a great sigh and said doubtfully"I suppose I couldn't see her?""Of course not at this time of night, when we want her to go tosleep!"Mac opened his mouth to say something more, when a sneezecame upon him unawares, and a loud "Ah rash hoo!" awoke theechoes of the quiet house.
　　"Why didn't you stop it?" said Phebe reproachfully. "I dare sayyou've waked her up.""Didn't know it was coming. Just my luck!" groaned Mac, turningto go before his unfortunate presence did more harm.
　　But a voice from the stair-head called softly, "Mac, come up; Rosewants to see you."Up he went, and found his uncle waiting for him.
　　"What brings you here at this hour, my boy?" asked the Doctor in awhisper.
　　"Charlie said it was all my fault, and if she died I'd killed her. Icouldn't sleep, so I came to see how she was, and no one knows itbut Steve," he said with such a troubled face and voice that theDoctor had not the heart to blame him.
　　Before he could say anything more a feeble voice called "Mac!"and with a hasty "Stay a minute just to please her, and then slipaway, for I want her to sleep," the Doctor led him into the room.
　　The face on the pillow looked very pale and childish, and the smilethat welcomed Mac was very faint, for Rose was spent with pain,yet could not rest till she had said a word of comfort to her cousin.
　　"I knew your funny sneeze, and I guessed that you came to see howI did, though it is very late. Don't be worried, I'm better now, and itis my fault I was ill, not yours; for I needn't have been so silly as towait in the cold just because I said I would."Mac hastened to explain, to load himself with reproaches, and tobeg her not to die on any account, for Charlie's lecture had made adeep impression on the poor boy's mind.
　　"I didn't know there was any danger of my dying," and Rose lookedup at him with a solemn expression in her great eyes.
　　"Oh, I hope not; but people do sometimes go suddenly, you know,and I couldn't rest till I'd asked you to forgive me," faltered Mac,thinking that Rose looked very like an angel already, with thegolden hair loose on the pillow, and the meekness of suffering onher little white face.
　　"I don't think I shall die; uncle won't let me; but if I do, remember Iforgave you."She looked at him with a tender light in her eyes, and, seeing howpathetic his dumb grief was, she added softly, drawing his headdown, "I wouldn't kiss you under the mistletoe, but I will now, for Iwant you to be sure I do forgive and love you just the same."That quite upset poor Mac; he could only murmur his thanks andget out of the room as fast as possible, to grope his way to thecouch at the far end of the hall, and lie there till he fell asleep,worn out with trying not to "make a baby" of himself.
Chapter 22 Something to do
Whatever danger there might have been from the effects of thatsudden chill, it was soon over, though, of course, Aunt Myrarefused to believe it, and Dr. Alec cherished his girl withredoubled vigilance and tenderness for months afterward. Rosequite enjoyed being sick, because as soon as the pain ended the funbegan, and for a week or two she led the life of a little princesssecluded in the Bower, while every one served, amused, andwatched over her in the most delightful manner. But the doctorwas called away to see an old friend, who was dangerously ill, andthen Rose felt like a young bird deprived of its mother's shelteringwing; especially on one afternoon when the aunts were taking theirnaps, and the house was very still within while snow fell softlywithout.
　　"I'll go and hunt up Phebe, she is always nice and busy, and likes tohave me help her. If Dolly is out of the way we can make caramelsand surprise the boys when they come," Rose said to herself, as shethrew down her book and felt ready for society of some sort.
　　She took the precaution to peep through the slide before sheentered the kitchen, for Dolly allowed no messing when she wasround. But the coast was clear, and no one but Phebe appeared,sitting at the table with her head on her arms apparently asleep.
　　Rose was just about to wake her with a "Boo!" when she lifted herhead, dried her wet eyes with her blue apron, and fell to work witha resolute face on something she was evidently much interested in.
　　Rose could not make out what it was, and her curiosity was greatlyexcited, for Phebe was writing with a sputtering pen on some bitsof brown paper, apparently copying something from a little book.
　　"I must know what the dear thing is about, and why she cried, andthen set her lips tight and went to work with all her might,"thought Rose, forgetting all about the caramels, and, going roundto the door, she entered the kitchen, saying pleasantly"Phebe, I want something to do. Can't you let me help you aboutanything, or shall I be in the way?""Oh, dear no, miss; I always love to have you round when thingsare tidy. What would you like to do?" answered Phebe, opening adrawer as if about to sweep her own affairs out of sight; but Rosestopped her, exclaiming, like a curious child"Let me see! What is it? I won't tell if you'd rather not have Dollyknow.""I'm only trying to study a bit; but I'm so stupid I don't get onmuch," answered the girl reluctantly, permitting her little mistressto examine the poor contrivances she was trying to work with.
　　A broken slate that had blown off the roof, an inch or two ofpencil, an old almanac for a reader, several bits of brown or yellowpaper ironed smoothly and sewn together for a copy-book, and thecopies sundry receipts written in Aunt Plenty's neat hand. These,with a small bottle of ink and a rusty pen, made up Phebe's outfit,and it was little wonder that she did not "get on" in spite of thepatient persistence that dried the desponding tears and drove alongthe sputtering pen with a will.
　　"You may laugh if you want to, Miss Rose, I know my things arequeer, and that's why I hide 'em; but I don't mind since you'vefound me out, and I ain't a bit ashamed except of being sobackward at my age," said Phebe humbly, though her cheeks grewredder as she washed out some crooked capitals with a tear or twonot yet dried upon the slate.
　　"Laugh at you! I feel more like crying to think what a selfish girl Iam, to have loads of books and things and never remember to giveyou some. Why didn't you come and ask me, and not go strugglingalong alone in this way? It was very wrong of you, Phebe, and I'llnever forgive you if you do so again," answered Rose, with onehand on Phebe's shoulder, while the other gently turned the leavesof the poor little copy-book.
　　"I didn't like to ask for anything more when you are so good to meall the time, miss, dear," began Phebe, looking up with gratefuleyes.
　　"O you proud thing! just as if it wasn't fun to give away, and I hadthe best of it. Now, see here, I've got a plan and you mustn't say no,or I shall scold. I want something to do, and I'm going to teach youall I know; it won't take long," and Rose laughed as she put herarm around Phebe's neck, and patted the smooth dark head withthe kind little hand that so loved to give.
　　"It would be just heavenly!" and Phebe's face shone at the mereidea; but fell again as she added wistfully, "Only I'm afraid I oughtnot to let you do it, Miss Rose. It will take time, and maybe theDoctor wouldn't like it.""He didn't want me to study much, but he never said a word aboutteaching, and I don't believe he will mind a bit. Anyway, we cantry it till he comes, so pack up your things and go right to my roomand we'll begin this very day; I'd truly like to do it, and we'll havenice times, see if we don't!" cried Rose eagerly.
　　It was a pretty sight to see Phebe bundle her humble outfit into herapron, and spring up as if the desire of her heart had suddenly beenmade a happy fact to her; it was a still prettier sight to see Roserun gaily on before, smiling like a good fairy as she beckoned tothe other, singing as she went"The way into my parlour is up a winding stair,And many are the curious things I'll show you when you're there.
　　Will you, will you walk in, Phebe dear?""Oh, won't I!" answered Phebe fervently, adding, as they enteredthe Bower, "You are the dearest spider that ever was, and I'm thehappiest fly.""I'm going to be very strict, so sit down in that chair and don't say aword till school is ready to open," ordered Rose, delighted with theprospect of such a useful and pleasant "something to do."So Phebe sat demurely in her place while her new teacher laidforth books and slates, a pretty inkstand and a little globe; hastilytore a bit off her big sponge, sharpened pencils with more energythan skill, and when all was ready gave a prance of satisfactionthat set the pupil laughing.
　　"Now the school is open, and I shall hear you read, so that I mayknow in which class to put you, Miss Moore," began Rose withgreat dignity, as she laid a book before her scholar, and sat downin the easy chair with a long rule in her hand.
　　Phebe did pretty well, only tripping now and then over a hardword, and pronouncing identical "identickle," in a sober way thattickled Rose, though never a smile betrayed her. The spellinglesson which followed was rather discouraging; Phebe's ideas ofgeography were very vague, and grammar was nowhere, thoughthe pupil protested that she tried so hard to "talk nice like educatedfolks" that Dolly called her "a stuck-up piece who didn't know herplace.""Dolly's an old goose, so don't you mind her, for she will say'nater,' 'vittles,' and 'doos' as long as she lives, and insist that theyare right. You do talk very nicely, Phebe, I've observed it, andgrammar will help you, and show you some things are right andothers ain't are not, I mean," added Rose, correcting herself, andfeeling that she must mind her own parts of speech if she was toserve as an example for Phebe.
　　When the arithmetic came, the little teacher was surprised to findher scholar quicker in some things than herself, for Phebe hadworked away at the columns in the butcher's and baker's books tillshe could add so quickly and correctly that Rose was amazed, andfelt that in this branch the pupil would soon excel the teacher ifshe kept on at the same pace. Her praise cheered Phebeimmensely, and they went bravely on, both getting so interestedthat time flew unheeded till Aunt Plenty appeared, exclaiming, asshe stared at the two heads bent over one slate"Bless my heart, what is going on now?""School, aunty. I'm teaching Phebe, and it's great fun!" cried Rose,looking up with a bright face.
　　But Phebe's was brighter, though she added with a wistful look"Maybe I ought to have asked leave first; only when Miss Roseproposed this, I was so happy I forgot to. Shall I stop, ma'am?""Of course not, child; I'm glad to see you fond of your book, and tofind Rose helping you along. My blessed mother used to sit atwork with her maids about her, teaching them many a useful thingin the good old fashion that's gone by now. Only don't neglect yourwork, dear, or let the books interfere with the duties."As Aunt Plenty spoke, with her kind old face beaming approvinglyupon the girls, Phebe glanced at the clock, saw that it pointed tofive, knew that Dolly would soon be down, expecting to findpreparations for supper under way, and, hastily dropping herpencil, she jumped up, saying"Please, can I go? I'll clear up after I've done my chores.""School is dismissed," answered Rose, and with a grateful "Thankyou, heaps and heaps!" Phebe ran away singing the multiplicationtable as she set the tea ditto.
　　That was the way it began, and for a week the class of one went onwith great pleasure and profit to all concerned; for the pupilproved a bright one, and came to her lessons as to a feast, whilethe young teacher did her best to be worthy the high opinion heldof her, for Phebe firmly believed that Miss Rose knew everythingin the way of learning.
　　Of course the lads found out what was going on, and chaffed thegirls about the "Seminary," as they called the new enterprise; butthey thought it a good thing on the whole, kindly offered to givelessons in Greek and Latin gratis, and decided among themselvesthat "Rose was a little trump to give the Phebe-bird such a capitalboost."Rose herself had some doubts as to how it would strike her uncle,and concocted a wheedlesome speech which should at onceconvince him that it was the most useful, wholesome, anddelightful plan ever devised. But she got no chance to deliver heraddress, for Dr. Alec came upon her so unexpectedly that it wentout of her head entirely. She was sitting on the floor in the library,poring over a big book laid open in her lap, and knew nothing ofthe long-desired arrival till two large, warm hands met under herchin and gently turned her head back, so that someone could kissher heartily on either cheek, while a fatherly voice said, halfreproachfully, "Why is my girl brooding over a dusty Encyclopediawhen she ought to be running to meet the old gentleman whocouldn't get on another minute without her?""O uncle! I'm so glad! and so sorry! Why didn't you let us knowwhat time you'd be here, or call out the minute you came? Haven'tI been home-sick for you? and now I'm so happy to have you backI could hug your dear old curly head off," cried Rose, as theEncyclopedia went down with a bang, and she up with a springthat carried her into Dr. Alec's arms, to be kept there in the sort ofembrace a man gives to the dearest creature the world holds forhim.
　　Presently he was in his easy chair with Rose upon his knee smilingup in his face and talking as fast as her tongue could go, while hewatched her with an expression of supreme content, as he strokedthe smooth round cheek, or held the little hand in his, rejoicing tosee how rosy was the one, how plump and strong the other.
　　"Have you had a good time? Did you save the poor lady? Aren'tyou glad to be home again with your girl to torment you?""Yes, to all those questions. Now tell me what you've been at, littlesinner? Aunty Plen says you want to consult me about some newand remarkable project which you have dared to start in myabsence.""She didn't tell you, I hope?""Not a word more expect that you were rather doubtful how I'dtake it, and so wanted to 'fess' yourself and get round me as youalways try to do, though you don't often succeed. Now, then, ownup and take the consequences."So Rose told about her school in her pretty, earnest way, dwellingon Phebe's hunger for knowledge, and the delight it was to helpher, adding, with a wise nod"And it helps me too, uncle, for she is so quick and eager I have todo my best or she will get ahead of me in some things. To-day,now, she had the word 'cotton' in a lesson and asked all about it,and I was ashamed to find I really knew so little that I could onlysay that it was a plant that grew down South in a kind of a pod, andwas made into cloth. That's what I was reading up when you came,and to-morrow I shall tell her all about it, and indigo too. So yousee it teaches me also, and is as good as a general review of whatI've learned, in a pleasanter way than going over it alone.""You artful little baggage! that's the way you expect to get roundme, is it? That's not studying, I suppose?""No, sir, it's teaching; and please, I like it much better than havinga good time by myself. Besides, you know, I adopted Phebe andpromised to be a sister to her, so I am bound to keep my word, amI not?" answered Rose, looking both anxious and resolute as shewaited for her sentence.
　　Dr. Alec was evidently already won, for Rose had described theold slate and brown paper copy-book with pathetic effect, and theexcellent man had not only decided to send Phebe to school longbefore the story was done, but reproached himself for forgettinghis duty to one little girl in his love for another. So when Rosetried to look meek and failed utterly, he laughed and pinched hercheek, and answered in that genial way which adds such warmthand grace to any favour"I haven't the slightest objection in the world. In fact, I wasbeginning to think I might let you go at your books again,moderately, since you are so well; and this is an excellent way totry your powers. Phebe is a brave, bright lass, and shall have a fairchance in the world, if we can give it to her, so that if she everfinds her friends they need not be ashamed of her.""I think she has found some already," began Rose eagerly.
　　"Hey? what? has anyone turned up since I've been gone?" askedDr. Alec quickly, for it was a firm belief in the family that Phebewould prove to be "somebody" sooner or later.
　　"No, her best friend turned up when you came home, uncle,"answered Rose with an approving pat, adding gratefully, "I can'thalf thank you for being so good to my girl, but she will, because Iknow she is going to make a woman to be proud of, she's so strongand true, and loving.""Bless your dear heart, I haven't begun to do anything yet, moreshame to me! But I'm going at it now, and as soon as she gets on abit, she shall go to school as long as she likes. How will that do fora beginning?""It will be 'just heavenly,' as Phebe says, for it is the wish of herlife to 'get lots of schooling,' and she will be too happy when I tellher. May I, please? it will be so lovely to see the dear thing openher big eyes and clap her hands at the splendid news.""No one shall have a finger in this nice little pie; you shall do it allyourself, only don't go too fast, or make too many castles in the air,my dear; for time and patience must go into this pie of ours if it isto turn out well.""Yes, uncle, only when it is opened won't 'the birds begin to sing?"'
　　laughed Rose, taking a turn about the room as a vent for the joyfulemotions that made her eyes shine. All of a sudden she stoppedand asked soberly"If Phebe goes to school who will do her work? I'm willing, if Ican.""Come here and I'll tell you a secret. Dolly's 'bones' are getting sotroublesome, and her dear old temper so bad, that the aunts havedecided to pension her off and let her go and live with herdaughter, who has married very well. I saw her this week, andshe'd like to have her mother come, so in the spring we shall havea grand change, and get a new cook and chamber-girl if any can befound to suit our honoured relatives.""Oh, me! how can I ever get on without Phebe? Couldn't she stay,just so I could see her? I'd pay her board rather than have her go,I'm so fond of her."How Dr. Alec laughed at that proposal, and how satisfied Rosewas when he explained that Phebe was still to be her maid, with noduties except such as she could easily perform betweenschool-hours.
　　"She is a proud creature, for all her humble ways, and even fromus would not take a favour if she did not earn it somewhere. Sothis arrangement makes it all square and comfortable, you see, andshe will pay for the schooling by curling these goldilocks a dozentimes a day if you let her.""Your plans are always so wise and kind! That's why they work sowell, I suppose, and why people let you do what you like withthem. I really don't see how other girls get along without an UncleAlec!" answered Rose, with a sigh of pity for those who hadmissed so great a blessing.
　　When Phebe was told the splendid news, she did not "stand on herhead with rapture," as Charlie prophesied she would, but took itquietly, because it was such a happy thing she had no words "bigand beautiful enough to thank them in," she said; but every hour ofher day was brightened by this granted wish, and dedicated to theservice of those who gave it.
　　Her heart was so full of content that if overflowed in music, andthe sweet voice singing all about the house gave thanks so blithelythat no other words were needed. Her willing feet were never tiredof taking steps for those who had smoothed her way; her skilfulhands were always busy in some labour of love for them, and onthe face fast growing in comeliness there was an almost womanlyexpression of devotion, which proved how well Phebe had alreadylearned one of life's great lessons gratitude.
Chapter 23 Peace-Making
"Steve, I want you to tell me something," said Rose to Dandy, whowas making faces at himself in the glass, while he waited for ananswer to the note he brought from his mother to Aunt Plenty.
　　"P'raps I will, and p'raps I won't. What is it?""Haven't Arch and Charlie quarrelled?""Dare say; we fellows are always having little rows, you know. Ido believe a sty is coming on my star-board eye," and Steveaffected to be absorbed in a survey of his yellow lashes.
　　"No, that won't do; I want to know all about it; for I'm suresomething more serious than a 'little row' is the matter. Come,please tell me, Stenie, there's a dear.""Botheration! you don't want me to turn telltale, do you?" growledSteve, pulling his top-knot, as he always did when perplexed.
　　"Yes, I do," was Rose's decided answer for she saw from hismanner that she was right, and determined to have the secret out ofhim if coaxing would do it. "I don't wish you to tell things toeveryone, of course, but to me you may, and you must, because Ihave a right to know. You boys need somebody to look after you,and I'm going to do it, for girls are nice peacemakers, and knowhow to manage people. Uncle said so, and he is never wrong."Steve was about to indulge in a derisive hoot at the idea of herlooking after them, but a sudden thought restrained him, andsuggested a way in which he could satisfy Rose, and better himselfat the same time.
　　"What will you give me if I'll tell you every bit about it?" he asked,with a sudden red in his cheeks and an uneasy look in his eyes, forhe was half ashamed of the proposition.
　　"What do you want?" and Rose looked up rather surprised at hisquestion.
　　"I'd like to borrow some money. I shouldn't think of asking you,only Mac never has a cent. since he's set up his old chemical shop,where he'll blow himself to bits some day, and you and uncle willhave the fun of putting him together again," and Steve tried to lookas if the idea amused him.
　　"I'll lend it to you with pleasure, so tell away," said Rose, bound toget at the secret.
　　Evidently much relieved by the promise, Steve set his top-knotcheerfully erect again, and briefly stated the case.
　　"As you say, it's all right to tell you, but don't let the boys know Iblabbed, or Prince will take my head off. You see, Archie don'tlike some of the fellows Charlie goes with, and cuts 'em. Thatmakes Prince mad, and he holds on just to plague Arch, so theydon't speak to one another, if they can help it, and that's the row.""Are those boys bad?" asked Rose, anxiously.
　　"Guess not, only rather wild. They are older than our fellows, butthey like Prince, he's such a jolly boy; sings so well, dances jigsand breakdowns, you know, and plays any game that's going. Hebeat Morse at billiards, and that's something to brag of, for Morsethinks he knows everything. I saw the match, and it was great fun!"Steve got quite excited over the prowess of Charlie, whom headmired immensely, and tried to imitate. Rose did not know halfthe danger of such gifts and tastes as Charlie's, but feltinstinctively that something must be wrong if Archie disapproved.
　　"If Prince likes any billiard-playing boy better than Archie, I don'tthink much of his sense," she said severely.
　　"Of course he doesn't; but, you see, Charlie and Arch are both asproud as they can be, and won't give in. I suppose Arch is right, butI don't blame Charlie a bit for liking to be with the otherssometimes, they are such a jolly set," and Steve shook his headmorally, even while his eye twinkled over the memory of some ofthe exploits of the "jolly set.""Oh, dear me!" sighed Rose, "I don't see what I can do about it, butI wish the boys would make up, for Prince can't come to any harmwith Archie, he's so good and sensible.""That's the trouble; Arch preaches, and Prince won't stand it. Hetold Arch he was a prig and a parson, and Arch told him he wasn'ta gentleman. My boots! weren't they both mad, though! I thoughtfor a minute they'd pitch into one another and have it out. Wishthey had, and not gone stalking round stiff and glum ever since.
　　Mac and I settle our rows with a bat or so over the head, and thenwe are all right."Rose couldn't help laughing as Steve sparred away at a fatsofa-pillow, to illustrate his meaning; and, having given it severalscientific whacks, he pulled down his cuffs and smiled upon herwith benign pity for her feminine ignorance of this summary wayof settling a quarrel.
　　"What droll things boys are!" she said, with a mixture ofadmiration and perplexity in her face, which Steve accepted as acompliment to his sex.
　　"We're a pretty clever invention, miss, and you can't get on withoutus," he answered, with his nose in the air. Then, taking a suddenplunge into business, he added, "How about that bit of money youwere going to lend me? I've told, now you pay up.""Of course I will! How much do you want?" and Rose pulled outher purse.
　　"Could you spare five dollars? I want to pay a little debt of honourthat is rather pressing," and Steve put on a mannish air that wascomical to see.
　　"Aren't all debts honourable?" asked innocent Rose.
　　"Yes, of course; but this is a bet I made, and it ought to be settledup at once," began Steve, finding it awkward to explain.
　　"Oh, don't bet, it's not right, and I know your father wouldn't like it.
　　Promise you won't do so again; please promise!" and Rose heldfast the hand into which she had just put the money.
　　"Well, I won't. It's worried me a good deal, but I was joked into it.
　　Much obliged, cousin, I'm all right now," and Steve departedhastily.
　　Having decided to be a peace-maker, Rose waited for anopportunity, and very soon it came.
　　She was spending the day with Aunt Clara, who had beenentertaining some young guests, and invited Rose to meet them,for she thought it high time her niece conquered her bashfulnessand saw a little of society. Dinner was over, and everyone hadgone. Aunt Clara was resting before going out to an evening party,and Rose was waiting for Charlie to come and take her home.
　　She sat alone in the elegant drawing-room, feeling particularlynice and pretty, for she had her best frock on, a pair of gold bandsher aunt had just given her, and a tea-rose bud in her sash, like thebeautiful Miss Van Tassel, whom everyone admired. She hadspread out her little skirts to the best advantage, and, leaning backin a luxurious chair, sat admiring her own feet in new slippers withrosettes almost as big as dahlias. Presently Charlie came loungingin, looking rather sleepy and queer, Rose thought. On seeing her,however, he roused up and said with a smile that ended in a gape"I thought you were with mother, so I took forty winks after I gotthose girls off. Now, I'm at your service, Rosamunda, wheneveryou like.""You look as if your head ached. If it does, don't mind me. I'm notafraid to run home alone, it's so early," answered Rose, observingthe flushed cheeks and heavy eyes of her cousin.
　　"I think I see myself letting you do it. Champagne always makesmy headache, but the air will set me up.""Why do you drink it, then?" asked Rose, anxiously.
　　"Can't help it, when I'm host. Now, don't you begin to lecture; I'vehad enough of Archie's old-fashioned notions, and I don't want anymore."Charlie's tone was decidedly cross, and his whole manner so unlikehis usual merry good-nature, that Rose felt crushed, and answeredmeekly"I wasn't going to lecture, only when people like other people, theycan't bear to see them suffer pain."That brought Charlie round at once, for Rose's lips trembled alittle, though she tried to hide it by smelling the flower she pulledfrom her sash.
　　"I'm a regular bear, and I beg your pardon for being so cross,Rosy," he said in the old frank way that was so winning.
　　"I wish you'd beg Archie's too, and be good friends again. Younever were cross when he was your chum," Rose said, looking upat him as he bent toward her from the low chimney-piece, wherehe had been leaning his elbows.
　　In an instant he stood as stiff and straight as a ramrod, and theheavy eyes kindled with an angry spark as he said, in his high andmighty manner"You'd better not meddle with what you don't understand, cousin.""But I do understand, and it troubles me very much to see you socold and stiff to one another. You always used to be together, andnow you hardly speak. You are so ready to beg my pardon I don'tsee why you can't beg Archie's, if you are in the wrong.""I'm not!" this was so short and sharp that Rose started, andCharlie added in a calmer but still very haughty tone: "Agentleman always begs pardon when he has been rude to a lady,but one man doesn't apologize to another man who has insultedhim.""Oh, my heart, what a pepperpot!" thought Rose, and, hoping tomake him laugh, she added slyly: "I was not talking about men, butboys, and one of them a Prince, who ought to set a good exampleto his subjects."But Charlie would not relent, and tried to turn the subject bysaying gravely, as he unfastened the little gold ring from hiswatch-guard"I've broken my word, so I want to give this back and free youfrom the bargain. I'm sorry, but I think it a foolish promise, anddon't intend to keep it. Choose a pair of ear-rings to suit yourself,as my forfeit. You have a right to wear them now.""No, I can only wear one, and that is no use, for Archie will keephis word I'm sure!" Rose was so mortified and grieved at thisdownfall of her hopes that she spoke sharply, and would not takethe ring the deserter offered her.
　　He shrugged his shoulders, and threw it into her lap, trying to lookcool and careless, but failing entirely, for he was ashamed ofhimself, and out of sorts generally. Rose wanted to cry, but pridewould not let her, and, being very angry, she relieved herself bytalk instead of tears. Looking pale and excited, she rose out of herchair, cast away the ring, and said in a voice that she vainly tried tokeep steady"You are not at all the boy I thought you were, and I don't respectyou one bit. I've tried to help you be good, but you won't let me,and I shall not try any more. You talk a great deal about being agentleman, but you are not, for you've broken your word, and I cannever trust you again. I don't wish you to go home with me. I'drather have Mary. Good-night."And with that last dreadful blow, Rose walked out of the room,leaving Charlie as much astonished as if one of his pet pigeons hadflown in his face and pecked at him. She was so seldom angry, thatwhen her temper did get the better of her it made a deepimpression on the lads, for it was generally a righteous sort ofindignation at some injustice or wrong-doing, not childish passion.
　　Her little thunderstorm cleared off in a sob or two as she put onher things in the entry-closet, and when she emerged she lookedthe brighter for the shower. A hasty good-night to Aunt Clara nowunder the hands of the hairdresser and then she crept down to findMary the maid. But Mary was out, so was the man, and Roseslipped away by the back-door, flattering herself that she hadescaped the awkwardness of having Charlie for escort.
　　There she was mistaken, however, for the gate had hardly closedbehind her when a well-known tramp was heard, and the Princewas beside her, saying in a tone of penitent politeness thatbanished Rose's wrath like magic"You needn't speak to me if you don't choose, but I must see yousafely home, cousin."She turned at once, put out her hand, and answered heartily"I was the cross one. Please forgive me, and let's be friends again."Now that was better than a dozen sermons on the beauty offorgiveness, and did Charlie more good, for it showed him howsweet humility was, and proved that Rose practised as shepreached.
　　He shook the hand warmly, then drew it through his arm and said,as if anxious to recover the good opinion with the loss of which hehad been threatened"Look here, Rosy, I've put the ring back, and I'm going to try again.
　　But you don't know how hard it is to stand being laughed at.""Yes, I do! Ariadne plagues me every time I see her, because Idon't wear ear-rings after all the trouble I had getting ready forthem.""Ah, but her twaddle isn't half as bad as the chaffing I get. It takesa deal of pluck to hold out when you are told you are tied to anapron string, and all that sort of thing," sighed Charlie.
　　"I thought you had a 'deal of pluck,' as you call it. The boys all sayyou are the bravest of the seven," said Rose.
　　"So I am about some things, but I cannot bear to be laughed at.""It is hard, but if one is right won't that make it easier?""Not to me; it might to a pious parson like Arch.""Please don't call him names! I guess he has what is called moralcourage, and you physical courage. Uncle explained the differenceto me, and moral is the best, though often it doesn't look so," saidRose thoughtfully.
　　Charlie didn't like that, and answered quickly, "I don't believe he'dstand it any better than I do, if he had those fellows at him.""Perhaps that's why he keeps out of their way, and wants you to."Rose had him there, and Charlie felt it, but would not give in justyet, though he was going fast, for somehow, in the dark he seemedto see things clearer than in the light, and found it very easy to beconfidential when it was "only Rose.""If he was my brother, now, he'd have some right to interfere,"began Charlie, in an injured tone.
　　"I wish he was!" cried Rose.
　　"So do I," answered Charlie, and then they both laughed at hisinconsistency.
　　The laugh did them good, and when Prince spoke again, it was in adifferent tone pensive, not proud nor perverse.
　　"You see, it's hard upon me that I have no brothers and sisters. Theothers are better off and needn't go abroad for chums if they don'tlike. I am all alone, and I'd be thankful even for a little sister."Rose thought that very pathetic, and, overlooking theuncomplimentary word "even" in that last sentence, she said, witha timid sort of earnestness that conquered her cousin at once"Play I was a little sister. I know I'm silly, but perhaps I'm betterthan nothing, and I'd dearly love to do it.""So should I! and we will, for you are not silly, my dear, but a verysensible girl, we all think, and I'm proud to have you for a sister.
　　There, now!" and Charlie looked down at the curly head bobbingalong beside him with real affection in his face.
　　Rose gave a skip of pleasure, and laid one seal-skin mitten over theother on his arm, as she said happily"That's so nice of you! Now, you needn't be lonely any more, andI'll try to fill Archie's place till he comes back, for I know he will,as soon as you let him.""Well, I don't mind telling you that while he was my mate I nevermissed brothers and sisters, or wanted anyone else; but since hecast me off, I'll be hanged if I don't feel as forlorn as old Crusoebefore Friday turned up."This burst of confidence confirmed Rose in her purpose ofwinning Charlie's Mentor back to him, but she said no more,contented to have done so well. They parted excellent friends, andPrince went home, wondering why "a fellow didn't mind sayingthings to a girl or woman which they would die before they'd ownto another fellow."Rose also had some sage reflections upon the subject, and fellasleep thinking that there were a great many curious things in thisworld, and feeling that she was beginning to find out some ofthem.
　　Next day she trudged up the hill to see Archie, and having told himas much as she thought best about her talk with Charlie, beggedhim to forget and forgive.
　　"I've been thinking that perhaps I ought to, though I am in theright. I'm no end fond of Charlie, and he's the best-hearted ladalive; but he can't say No, and that will play the mischief with him,if he does not take care," said Archie in his grave, kind way.
　　"While father was home, I was very busy with him, so Prince gotinto a set I don't like. They try to be fast, and think it's manly, andthey flatter him, and lead him on to do all sorts of things play formoney, and bet, and loaf about. I hate to have him do so, and triedto stop it, but went to work the wrong way, so we got into a mess.""He is all ready to make up if you don't say much, for he owned tome he was wrong; but I don't think he will own it to you, inwords," began Rose.
　　"I don't care for that; if he'll just drop those row-dies and comeback, I'll hold my tongue and not preach. I wonder if he owes thosefellows money, and so doesn't like to break off till he can pay it. Ihope not, but don't dare to ask; though, perhaps, Steve knows, he'salways after Prince, more's the pity," and Archie looked anxious.
　　"I think Steve does know, for he talked about debts of honour theday I gave him " There Rose stopped short and turned scarlet.
　　But Archie ordered her to "fess," and had the whole story in fiveminutes, for none dared disobey the Chief. He completed heraffliction by putting a five-dollar bill into her pocket by mainforce, looking both indignant and resolute as he said"Never do so again; but send Steve to me, if he is afraid to go tohis father. Charlie had nothing to do with that; he wouldn't borrowa penny of a girl, don't think it. But that's the harm he does Steve,who adores him, and tries to be like him in all things. Don't say aword; I'll make it all right, and no one shall blame you.""Oh me! I always make trouble by trying to help, and then lettingout the wrong thing," sighed Rose, much depressed by her slip ofthe tongue.
　　Archie comforted her with the novel remark that it was always bestto tell the truth, and made her quite cheerful by promising to healthe breach with Charlie as soon as possible.
　　He kept his word so well that the very next afternoon, as Roselooked out of the window, she beheld the joyful spectacle ofArchie and Prince coming up the avenue, arm-in-arm, as of old,talking away as if to make up for the unhappy silence of the pastweeks.
　　Rose dropped her work, hurried to the door, and, opening it wide,stood there smiling down upon them so happily, that the faces ofthe lads brightened as they ran up the steps eager to show that allwas well with them.
　　"Here's our little peace-maker!" said Archie, shaking hands withvigour.
　　But Charlie added, with a look that made Rose very proud andhappy, "And my little sister."
Chapter 24 Which?
　　"Uncle, I have discovered what girls are made for," said Rose, theday after the reconciliation of Archie and the Prince.
　　"Well, my dear, what is it?" asked Dr. Alec, who was "planking thedeck," as he called his daily promenade up and down the hall.
　　"To take care of boys," answered Rose, quite beaming withsatisfaction as she spoke. "Phebe laughed when I told her, and saidshe thought girls had better learn to take care of themselves first.
　　But that's because she hasn't got seven boy-cousins as I have.""She is right, nevertheless, Rosy, and so are you, for the two thingsgo together, and in helping seven lads you are unconsciously doingmuch to improve one lass," said Dr. Alec, stopping to nod andsmile at the bright-faced figure resting on the old bamboo chair,after a lively game of battledore and shuttlecock, in place of a runwhich a storm prevented.
　　"Am I? I'm glad of that; but really, uncle, I do feel as if I must takecare of the boys, for they come to me in all sorts of troubles, andask advice, and I like it so much. Only I don't always know what todo, and I'm going to consult you privately and then surprise themwith my wisdom.""All right, my dear; what's the first worry? I see you havesomething on your little mind, so come and tell uncle."Rose put her arm in his, and, pacing to and fro, told him all aboutCharlie, asking what she could do to keep him straight, and be areal sister to him.
　　"Could you make up your mind to go and stay with Aunt Clara amonth?" asked the Doctor, when she ended.
　　"Yes, sir; but I shouldn't like it. Do you really want me to go?""The best cure for Charlie is a daily dose of Rose water, or Roseand water, or Rose and water; will you go and see that he takes it?"laughed Dr. Alec.
　　"You mean that if I'm there and try to make it pleasant, he will stayat home and keep out of mischief?""Exactly.""But could I make it pleasant? He would want the boys.""No danger but he'd have the boys, for they swarm after you likebees after their queen. Haven't you found that out?""Aunt Plen often says they never used to be here half so muchbefore I came, but I never thought I made the difference, it seemedso natural to have them round.""Little modesty doesn't know what a magnet she is; but she willfind it out some day," and the Doctor softly stroked the cheek thathad grown rosy with pleasure at the thought of being so muchloved. "Now, you see, if I move the magnet to Aunt Clara's, thelads will go there as sure as iron to steel, and Charlie will be sohappy at home he won't care for these mischievous mates of his Ihope," added the Doctor, well knowing how hard it was to wean aseventeen-year-old boy from his first taste of what is called "seeinglife," which, alas! often ends in seeing death.
　　"I'll go, uncle, right away! Aunt Clara is always asking me, andwill be glad to get me. I shall have to dress and dine late, and seelots of company, and be very fashionable, but I'll try not to let ithurt me; and if I get in a puzzle or worried about anything I canrun to you," answered Rose, good-will conquering timidity.
　　So it was decided, and without saying much about the real reasonfor this visit, Rose was transplanted to Aunt Clara's, feeling thatshe had a work to do, and very eager to do it well.
　　Dr. Alec was right about the bees, for the boys did follow theirqueen, and astonished Mrs. Clara by their sudden assiduity inmaking calls, dropping in to dinner, and getting up evening frolics.
　　Charlie was a devoted host, and tried to show his gratitude bybeing very kind to his "little sister," for he guessed why she came,and his heart was touched by her artless endeavours to "help himbe good."Rose often longed to be back in the old house with the simplerpleasures and more useful duties of the life there; but, havingmade up her mind, in spite of Phebe, that "girls were made to takecare of boys," here motherly little soul found much to enjoy in thenew task she had undertaken.
　　It was a pretty sight to see the one earnest, sweet-faced girl amongthe flock of tall lads, trying to understand, to help and please themwith a patient affection that worked many a small miracleunperceived. Slang, rough manners, and careless habits werebanished or bettered by the presence of a little gentlewoman; andall the manly virtues cropping up were encouraged by the heartyadmiration bestowed upon them by one whose good opinion allvalued more than they confessed; while Rose tried to imitate thegood qualities she praised in them, to put away her girlish vanitiesand fears, to be strong and just, and frank and brave, as well asmodest, kind, and beautiful.
　　This trial worked so well that when the month was over, Mac andSteve demanded a visit in their turn, and Rose went, feeling thatshe would like to hear grim Aunt Jane say, as Aunt Clara did atparting, "I wish I could keep you all my life, dear."After Mac and Steve had had their turn, Archie and Company boreher away for some weeks; and with them she was so happy, shefelt as if she would like to stay for ever, if she could have UncleAlec also.
　　Of course, Aunt Myra could not be neglected, and, with secretdespair, Rose went to the "Mausoleum," as the boys called hergloomy abode. Fortunately, she was very near home, and Dr. Alecdropped in so often that her visit was far less dismal than sheexpected. Between them, they actually made Aunt Myra laughheartily more than once; and Rose did her so much good by lettingin the sunshine, singing about the silent house, cooking wholesomemesses, and amusing the old lady with funny little lectures onphysiology, that she forgot to take her pills and gave up "Mum'sElixir," because she slept so well, after the long walks and drivesshe was beguiled into taking, that she needed no narcotic.
　　So the winter flew rapidly away, and it was May before Rose wasfairly settled again at home. They called her the "Monthly Rose,"because she had spent a month with each of the aunts, and leftsuch pleasant memories of bloom and fragrance behind her, thatall wanted the family flower back again.
　　Dr. Alec rejoiced greatly over his recovered treasure; but as thetime drew near when his year of experiment ended, he had many asecret fear that Rose might like to make her home for the nexttwelve month with Aunt Jessie, or even Aunt Clara, for Charlie'ssake. He said nothing, but waited with much anxiety for the daywhen the matter should be decided; and while he waited he did hisbest to finish as far as possible the task he had begun so well.
　　Rose was very happy now, being out nearly all day enjoying thebeautiful awakening of the world, for spring came bright and early,as if anxious to do its part. The old horse-chestnuts budded roundher windows, green things sprung up like magic in the gardenunder her hands, hardy flowers bloomed as fast as they could, thebirds sang blithely overhead, and every day a chorus of pleasantvoices cried, "Good morning, cousin, isn't it jolly weather?"No one remembered the date of the eventful conversation whichresulted in the Doctor's experiment (no one but himself at least);so when the aunts were invited to tea one Saturday they came quiteunsuspiciously, and were all sitting together having a social chat,when Brother Alec entered with two photographs in his hand.
　　"Do you remember that?" he said, showing one to Aunt Clara, whohappened to be nearest.
　　"Yes, indeed; it is very like her when she came. Quite her sad,unchildlike expression, and thin little face, with the big dark eyes."The picture was passed round, and all agreed that "it was very likeRose a year ago." This point being settled, the Doctor showed thesecond picture, which was received with great approbation, andpronounced a "charming likeness."It certainly was, and a striking contrast to the first one, for it was ablooming, smiling face, full of girlish spirit and health, with nosign of melancholy, though the soft eyes were thoughtful, and thelines about the lips betrayed a sensitive nature.
　　Dr. Alec set both photographs on the chimneypiece, and, fallingback a step or two, surveyed them with infinite satisfaction forseveral minutes, then wheeled round, saying briefly, as he pointedto the two faces"Time is up; how do you think my experiment has succeeded,ladies?""Bless me, so it is!" cried Aunt Plenty, dropping a stitch in hersurprise.
　　"Beautifully, dear," answered Aunt Peace, smiling entire approval.
　　"She certainly has improved, but appearances are deceitful, andshe had no constitution to build upon," croaked Aunt Myra.
　　"I am willing to allow that, as far as mere health goes, theexperiment is a success," graciously observed Aunt Jane, unable toforget Rose's kindness to her Mac.
　　"So am I; and I'll go farther, for I really do believe Alec has donewonders for the child; she will be a beauty in two or three years,"added Aunt Clara, feeling that she could say nothing better thanthat.
　　"I always knew he would succeed, and I'm so glad you all allow it,for he deserves more credit than you know, and more praise thanhe will ever get," cried Aunt Jessie, clapping her hands with anenthusiasm that caused Jamie's little red stocking to wave like atriumphal banner in the air.
　　Dr. Alec made them a splendid bow, looking much gratified, andthen said soberly"Thank you; now the question is, shall I go on? for this is only thebeginning. None of you know the hindrances I've had, the mistakesI've made, the study I've given the case, and the anxiety I've oftenfelt. Sister Myra is right is one thing Rose is a delicate creature,quick to flourish in the sunshine, and as quick to droop without it.
　　She has no special weakness, but inherits her mother's sensitivenature. and needs the wisest, tenderest care, to keep a very ardentlittle soul from wearing out a finely organised little body. I think Ihave found the right treatment, and; with you to help me, I believewe may build up a lovely and a noble woman, who will be a prideand comfort to us all."There Dr. Alec stopped to get his breath, for he had spoken veryearnestly, and his voice got a little husky over the last words. Agentle murmur from the aunts seemed to encourage him, and hewent on with an engaging smile, for the good man was slyly tryingto win all the ladies to vote for him when the time came.
　　"Now, I don't wish to be selfish or arbitrary, because I am herguardian, and I shall leave Rose free to choose for herself. We allwant her, and if she likes to make her home with any of you ratherthan with me, she shall do so. In fact, I encouraged her visits lastwinter, that she might see what we can all offer her, and judgewhere she will be happiest. Is not that the fairest way? Will youagree to abide by her choice, as I do?""Yes, we will," said all the aunts, in quite a flutter of excitement atthe prospect of having Rose for a whole year.
　　"Good! she will be here directly, and then we will settle thequestion for another year. A most important year, mind you, forshe has got a good start, and will blossom rapidly now if all goeswell with her. So I beg of you don't undo my work, but deal verywisely and gently with my little girl, for if any harm come to her, Ithink it would break my heart."As he spoke, Dr. Alec turned his back abruptly and affected to beexamining the pictures again; but the aunts understood how dearthe child was to the solitary man who had loved her mother yearsago, and who now found his happiness in cherishing the little Rosewho was so like her. The good ladies nodded and sighed, andtelegraphed to one another that none of them would complain ifnot chosen, or ever try to rob Brother Alec of his "Heart's Delight,"as the boys called Rose.
　　Just then a pleasant sound of happy voices came up from thegarden, and smiles broke out on all serious faces. Dr. Alec turnedat once, saying, as he threw back his head, "There she is; now forit!"The cousins had been a-Maying, and soon came flocking in ladenwith the spoils.
　　"Here is our bonny Scotch rose with all her thorns about her," saidDr. Alec, surveying her with unusual pride and tenderness, as shewent to show Aunt Peace her basket full of early flowers, freshleaves, and curious lichens.
　　"Leave your clutter in the hall, boys, and sit quietly down if youchoose to stop here, for we are busy," said Aunt Plenty, shakingher finger at the turbulent Clan, who were bubbling over with thejollity born of spring sunshine and healthy exercise.
　　"Of course, we choose to stay! Wouldn't miss our Saturday hightea for anything," said the Chief, as he restored order among hismen with a nod, a word, and an occasional shake.
　　"What is up? a court-martial?" asked Charlie, looking at theassembled ladies with affected awe and real curiosity, for thesefaces betrayed that some interesting business was afloat.
　　Dr. Alec explained in a few words, which he made as brief andcalm as he could; but the effect was exciting, nevertheless, foreach of the lads began at once to bribe, entice, and wheedle "ourcousin" to choose his home.
　　"You really ought to come to us for mother's sake, as a relish, youknow, for she must be perfectly satiated with boys," began Archie,using the strongest argument he could think of at the moment.
　　"Ah! yes," she thought, "he wants me most! I've often longed togive him something that he wished for very much, and now I can."So, when, at a sudden gesture from Aunt Peace, silence fell, Rosesaid slowly, with a pretty colour in her cheeks, and a beseechinglook about the room, as if asking pardon of the boys"It's very hard to choose when everybody is so fond of me;therefore I think I'd better go to the one who seems to need memost.""No, dear, the one you love the best and will be happiest with,"said Dr. Alec quickly, as a doleful sniff from Aunt Myra, and amurmur of "My sainted Caroline," made Rose pause and look thatway.
　　"Take time, cousin; don't be in a hurry to make up your mind, andremember, 'Codlin's your friend,' " added Charlie, hopeful still.
　　"I don't want any time! I know who I love best, who I'm happiestwith, and I choose uncle. Will he have me?" cried Rose, in a tonethat produced a sympathetic thrill among the hearers, it was so fullof tender confidence and love.
　　If she really had any doubt, the look in Dr. Alec's face banished itwithout a word, as he opened wide his arms, and she ran into them,feeling that home was there.
　　No one spoke for a minute, but there were signs of emotion amongthe aunts, which warned the boys to bestir themselves before thewater-works began to play. So they took hands and began toprance about uncle and niece, singing, with sudden inspiration, thenursery rhyme"Ring around a Rosy!"Of course that put an end to all sentiment, and Rose emergedlaughing from Dr. Alec's bosom, with the mark of a waistcoatbutton nicely imprinted on her left cheek. He saw it, and said witha merry kiss that half effaced it, "This is my ewe lamb, and I haveset my mark on her, so no one can steal her away."That tickled the boys, and they set up a shout of"Uncle had a little lamb!"But Rose hushed the noise by slipping into the circle, and makingthem dance prettily like lads and lasses round a May-pole; whilePhebe, coming in with fresh water for the flowers, began to twitter,chirp, and coo, as if all the birds of the air had come to join in thespring revel of the eight cousins.
　　For the sequel, see "The Rose in Bloom."